SELECT SPECIMENS OF THE THEATRE OF THE HINDUS, TRANSLATED From the Original Sanscrit, 0. r\^y' VOL. II. CONTENTSr Vikrama and Urvasi. Mdlati and Mddhava, TJttara Rama Cheritrai BY Horace Hayman Wilson, Esq. Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal, ^c. CALCUTTA: Printed by V. HOLCROFT, at the Asiatic Pressi, 1827. WILLIAM H. FLOYD'S CO^E^TION. VIKRAMA AND UR VAST, OR THE HERO AND THE NYMPH. A DRAMA TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL SANSCRIT, BY Horace Hayman Wilson, Esq. Secret art/ to the Asiatic Society of Bengali Sfc. CALCUTTA : V. HOLCROFT, ASIATIC PRESS, No. 3, Council House Street, J 820. VlKllAMA AND URVASI, THE HEEO AND THE NYMPH. PREFACE. The drama of "^^ikrama and Urvasi i» one of the three plays attributed to Kalidasa, already advantageously known to tlie western world, as the Author of Sakuntala — the in- troductory observation of the IManager in the prelude is our evidence to this effect, and it is corroborated by the corres- pondence of these two compositions, in many of their charac- teristic merits and defects: the subject of each is taken from heroic mythology, and a royal demigod and nymph of more than human mould are the hero and heroine of either ; there is the same vivacity of description, and tenderness of feeling in both ; the like delicate beauty in the thoughts, and ex- treme elegance in the style : it may be difficult to decide to which the palm belongs but the story of the present play is perhaps more skilfully woven, and the incidents rise out of each other more naturally than in Sakuntala, while on the other hand, there is perhaps no one personage in it so interest-^ inff as the heroine of that drama. 894-453 ( 4 ) Allliouoli howevci- there is no reason to doubt that this play is the work of t]ie same hand as that tx-anslatsd by Sir Wm;; Jones, tlie concurrence does not throw any further lifjht upon the date or history of the author: we can only infer from the observance of the same chaste style of com- position, and the absence of any forced construction, or of- fensive conceits, that they are both the production of a period anterior to the reign of Hhoja, when his Kalidas, a man of fancy and taste, could descend to write a whole poem, the Nalodaifft, for instance, in a strain of verljal paltering and a succession of jingling sounds. 'I'he richness of the Pr«A-?-// in this play both in structure and in its metrical code, is very remarkable: a very great portion, especially of thefourth act, isin this language, and in that act also a considerable variet)' of metre is introduced as will be hereafter more particularly noticed: it is clear there- fore that this foi'm of Sanscrit must have been highly culti- vated long before the play was written, and tliis niiglit lead lis to doubt whetlier the composition can bear so remote a data as the reign of ViKRAai4DiTYA. (oQ. B. C.) It is yet rather uncertain whethc^r the classical language of Hindu literature had at that time received so high a polish as ap- pears in tlie present drama, and stiil less therefore could the descendants have been exquisitely refined, if the parent were comparatively rude. We can scarcely conceive that th.e cultivation of Prakrit precesled that of Sanscrit, when we advert to tho principles on wliich the former seems to be evolved from the latter, but it must be confessed that the relation between Sanscrit and Prakrit has been liitherto very imperfectly investigated, and is yet far from being uu- der-toud. ( 5 ) It may be thought some argument for the compari^tive antiquity of the present drama that it tells the ?to)-y of PuRUUAvAS very differently from the Pur^nas, in several of which it may be fo und: we may suppose therefore that the play preceded those works, asliaditbeen subsequently com" posed the poet would either spontaneously, or in deference to sacred authority have adhered more closely to the Pau- ranic legend: the difference n thePuranas also indicates that corruption of taste which we cannot hesitate regarding as the product of more modern and degenerate days. 'J'lie Loves of Pururavas and Urvasi are related in vari- ous Puranas : the following is the story as it appears in the Vishnu Parana in which and in the Padma* it is more fully and connectedly detailed than perhaps in any other composi- tion of the same class. Ukvasi, the Apsiu-iis. or one of the n3-mplis of heaven so named, having incurrea the displeasure of Mitra and Varuna was sentenced by them to l)econ!e the consort (fa mortal, and in consequence of this curse she became ena- ' moured of the king Purpravas, the son of Budha and Ila. Forgetting her celestial duties, and foregoing the delights oi Swergn, she introduced herself to the monai-ch, and her charms did not fail to make the due impression on his iieart. She was delicately and symmetrically formed, was grace- ful in lier gestures and fascinating in her manners ; her voice was music, her countenance Avas dressed in smiles, and her beauty was such as might enchant the world ; no v/onder * It is the subject also of a ister of :i pettj' prince in liio work of some leiigtli ii) Teliigu Dekhiii, the Rnjii of Conrfur/r, — cjilled the' Kavir;ij;i M:mor;in- this story follows th^ Piinniiis jaiiani or Puriiniva Cii;trilr;un but with souie diftereiices. coniposcii by Avyaya — liie nun- ( G ) ihci-efore that PuRUttAVAs was at once inspired Avith fervent love: conficlInjT in his rank and rj'no\Tn, the king did not : to jiropose a matrimonial alliance to the nymph of ,• she was nothin^^ loth, but had not the power to com- .ithout previonsly exacting the bridegroom's consent , two conditions. Puriravas hesitated not to accede to the ^.•tipnlation?:. UuY ASi Jiad with her two pet rams, creatiu*es of heavenly and illusive natures, and one of her conditions was thatthe king should take these animals under liis own charge, and guard a"-ainst their beinjrever carried away bv fraud or force. The other stipulation was, that the nymph was never to behold the person of the king, divested of his rainijient. On the ready accession of Puhuuavas to these terms, Urvasi be- came his bride, and the}'^ dwelt together in the forest of Chaiiraratha, near Alakd the capital of Kuvkra, for sixty one* years, in perfect happiness and undiminished affection. The absence of Urvasi was very soon felt in the upper sphere, and tlie inhabitants of Sivcrga found their enjoy- ments stale and unpi-ofitable, no longer Iieightened by the agreeable manners and entertaining society of the nymph. The whole body of Apsarnsas, Siddhas, Gandharhas, and otiier tenants of Indra's heaven, regretted her loss, and de- tnrmined to attempt her recovery as soon as the period of her exile, as denounced by the imprecation, should have r::pired. When this period arrived, they deputed some of the OniullinrJins on the expedition, wlio undertook to bring about the violation of the terms on which the alliance of the * Thi^ is liovvcver a merenio- accortiiiiE: to ilic Purauas: there niptil in Mif extr:iv!i£jnitt dura- is nothing of the kind iii llic tion of Ihe life of I'tRURAVAj play. C 7 ) king and the nymph depended: with this intent they entered the sleeping chamber of the monarch, and carried off one of the rams: the bleat of the animal woke Uuvasi, -who echoed its cries with her lamentations, and aroused the prince. Apprehensive however of appearing before his bride, un- dressed, PufiURAVAs hesitated to pursue the thief, and thus incurred the angry reproaches of his spouse for his indiffer- ence to her loss. Presently the Gaiidharbas bore away the second ram, and the grief of UavAsr was afresh excited; the king's indignation also could no longer be restrained, and determined to pursue and punish the ravishers he leaped naked out of bed, trusting that the darkness of night would screen him from the eye of his consort. This was what his enemies desired, and he was no sooner off tlie couch, than a vivid flash of lightning revealed him to view, and put an end to his imion with the nymph of Swerga. UuAvsi imiTtiediately disappeared, accompanying the Can* dharhas to the halls of Indra. When PuRXJRAVAs was conscioiis of I'"? loss, his grief wai so intense, that it affected his intell^:!ts, aid he long v,an- dered frantic over the world in quest of Lis I ride — after many years had elapsed '.e came to a lake in Kvrukshetra where he found sevrval Nymphs sporting on the bank ; amongst them w.".? TiavAsi : recognising her at once he ran to her and wlUi <,vild energy ir-iplored her return ; the Nymph however was no longer dispoo?d, even if she had been permlttei, to comply with his wishes, .^nd was deaf to all his er>t' eatieo, -^ud at last she succeeded in convincing hint of <^lie unreaso" lableness of his solicitations, and prevauc-I on him t J resuvne his station, and the duties of a King, engaging on Uiose terms to pay him an annual visit — Pi;uUi;AVAS, hov/- ( 8 ) ever reluctantly, was compelled to submit, and returned sor-» rowfully but composed to his capital : his annual interviews ■with Urvasi were punctually repeated and the fruit of this intercourse was the birth of six Sons* Ayus, Dhim vn Amavasu, Viswavasu, Satayu and Srutayu, who were the progenitors of the lunar race of kings. The occasional interviews with his bride granted to PuR- TjnAVAs were far from satisfying his desires, and he still sighed for the permanent enjoyment of her society: the Gand- harhas at last pitying his distress, engaged to promote his reunion with the nymph, and sent the ting a brazier charged v.ith fire, with which they directed him to perform a sacrifice in the forest, to attain the gratification of all his wisbcs. The king repaired to the woods, but reflecting that lie had quitted Urvasi ill order to celebrate this rite, giving up the substance for the shadow, he returned to seek the nymph, leaving the vessel offii'einthe thicket. Not find- ing his consort he again directed his steps to the forest, but there the brazier was gone, and on the spot where it liad stood, a Sami\ and AswaUhaX tree had sprung up. After a little consideration Pururavas broke a bi'anch from either tree, and carried them bark to the palace, where recit* ing the Gdi/atrz§ and rubbing the sticks together, he gener- ated fire with the friction : this primeval fire he divided into three portions and with them he performed various sacrifices and oblations imtil he obtained the rank of a Gandharba * AH this part of the story, + Mimosa Suma, Urvfisfs loss and recovery, and *: Religious Fig. the birth of Ji/iis, arc totally ^ The holiest terse of the dilTercut iu the play. Vedas. ( ) and being elevated to the regions of Swerga, there enjoyed the constant society of his beloved Urvasi.* The latter circumstances of tliis legend seem to ■ indicate the introduction of fire worship into India by Pururavas, considered as a historical personage.t There may have been some old tradition to that effect, whence the Pauranic writers derived the ground worU of their fable, but it is not noticed in the play, neither is any allusion made to it in the version of this story in another work in which it is found, the Vrihat Katkd. which differs in many particulars from both the play and the Purana, The story tiiere however is very concisely narrated, and the author has clearly taken merely the perso- nages and course of the fable, from what was currently known, and givenhisown colouring to the incidents. It adds therefore nothing to the history of the narrative, and may be either anterior or subsequent to the forms in which it is now presented to English readers. Another authority however, the Matsya Purdna, tells the story more agreeably to the tenor of the drama, as follows : " When a year had elapsed, the divine Tch'd bore a son of surpassing splendour, arrayed in celestial raiment of a yel- low colour, and richly decorated with heavenly gems : fi'ora his youth he was versed in regal duties and was so skilled in the trainingof elephants that he taught the art, and acquired the appellation of Gajavedhaka. The Gods being assem- * The play makes no allusion ^4havanii/a or consecrated fire to these iucidents, closing with taken from the preceding' and the appearance of the elder son, prepared for receiving oblations, ,4yut and tii« Dakshinugni fire taken t The three fires are the Car- from either of the former and hapatya or perpetual fire main- placed towards the Suu'ih. tained by a householder, the C ( 10 ) bled at tlie mansion of her husband, Vtihaspatl, to perform the rites due to liis birth, enquired of Turd whose son he was, and with much vehictance she acknowledged the Royal 5o???rt was his father. Soma therefore took the boy, and named him jBMrf/^a, and gave him dominion on the earth, and inaugurated him supreme over the world. Brahma and the rest confer- red ui)on him thedignity of a planetary power and then took their departure. The holy Biidha begot by lid a son, who performed by his own might a hundred Aswamedhas. He was named PtiRuiiArAs and was revered by all worlds. He worshipped Vishnu on the peaks of Himalaya, and thence became the monarch of the seven fold earth. Kesi and myriads of Daityas fell before his prowess, and Urvasi fascinated by his personal graces, became his bride. Virtue, IVealih, and Desire, once paid this monarch a visit, curious to ascertain which of them held the first place in his esteem. The king received them with respect but payed to Virtue his profonndest homage. Wealth and Desire were offended by the preference sliewn to their companion. Wealth denounceda cui'se upon him, that Avarice should occasion his fall, and Dc^jiz-e declared that he should be separated from liis bride, and on that account suffer distraction in the forest of Kumara on the Gandhamadana mountain ; but Virtue decla- red he should enjoy a long and pious life, that his descendants should continue to multiply, as lon^ as the Sun and Moon endured, i nd shoidd ever enjoy dominion of the earth — After this the divinities disappeared. Pl-ruravas M'as in the habit of paying a visit to Indra every day. Having ascended his car, accompanying the Sun in his southern course, he beheld on one occasion the Demon ( 11 ) Kesi seize and carry off the nymjihs Ch'Uralekhd and IjRVA.sr. The king attacked the demon, and destroyed liim with the shatc of y'aj/ii, by which he not only rescued the nymplis, but established Iiidra on his thi'one, which tlie Demon had endangered — for this service Indra repaid the monarch with his friendship, and gave him additional power, splendor, and glory. Having invited the king to a festivqj at which was repre- sented the celebrated story of Lakshms election of a hus- band, the invention of Bharata, Indra commanded Me- NAKA, Rembha and Uuvasi to perform their respective parts. Urvasi who i-epresented Lakshmi, being engrossed by admir- ration of the king, forgot what she had to enact, and thereby incurred the high displeasure of the sage, who sentenced her to separation from the Prince on earth, and condemned her to pine fifty five years transformed to a Vine, until restored to the regrets of Pururavas. Urvasi having made the King her Lord, resided with him, and after the term of the curse "had expired bore him eight sons — Ayu, Bhrirhuiju, Aswuyu, Dhanayu, Dhritimdn, Va^u, Bivijala, and Sdtaiju all endowed with more than human power." This story is evidently that of the play, although related less in detail, and with a few variations accordingto Pauranic taste— but it is clear that it is either derived from a common source with the narration of the drama, or which isnotimpro- bable, that it has borrowed from the latter its general com- plexion. The nature of the relation Avhich exists '^between the fiction as it appears in the Drama, and in the Purdnas, our readers will be able to appreciate for themselves after perusal of the former. DRAMA TIS PERSONjE. OF THE PRELUDE. MANAGER. ACTOR. OF THE PLAY, MEN. Pururavas.—King of Pratiskthdna. Ayus. — The son o? Pvruravas. Mdnava The Vidushaka and confidential companion of the king. Chitrasena. — King of the Gawrf/j T^vo disciples of the sage Bharatn. Cdlava. 3 WOIMEN. Urvasi. — Ai\%1psuras or nymph of Indra's heaven. Chliralcklid. — Another nymph^ her friend, Saha/janyd ^ P.cmbhd > Nymphs.* Meuakii. 7 * According to tlie Kasi are the principal— of these how- Khand there are thirly-five ever not more than five or six niillions of tliese nrniphs, hiit are the luhject of Paiiranic or only one thousand and »ixly poetical narrations — or Urvati, ( 13 ) Ausinart. — The queen of Puniravas and daughter of tlie king of Kdsi or Benares. Nipunikd.- — One of her attendants. TERSONS SPOKEN OF. /wrfrrt.— The chief of all the inferior Deities, and Sovereio-n of Swerga or Paradise. Ki-si — A Daitya or Titan an enemy of the Gods. Bharata. — A holy sage the inventor of dramatic composition. Guards. — JN'ymnhs &c. Scene in tlie First Act the Peaks of the Himalaya; in the se- con d and third, the palace of Pururavas at Praiishiha- lifi; in tl»e fourth, the forest of Akalusha, raid in the filth again at the palace. C Time — Uncertain.) Mcnakd, Ilamb'd^ Tillottavid, Their beinj. Myriads rrerc they and Alambushd. In their birth lM>ni, mid all and deuomiiiatioi!, they ofTcr In vesture heavenly clad, anil some analogy to the Goddess heavenly geins: Jphrodite: like her they arose Yet more divine their native from Ihe Kca, and as her name sem!)lancc, rich is ttferrt d to Aphros foam or With all the o:ifls of grace, and spray, so that of the Apsara- youth, and beauty. if J, is from .^p water and Sa- A train Innunierous followed: »•// who moYes — llieir origin is vat thus fair thus related ill the first book of Nor God nor Demon songlit the IlilmdyaTin. their wedded love : Then from the agitated depp Thus Rnghnva they still re- np^prnng main- their charms The ifgion of Apsara&ns, so The ronimon trengure of the nainetl host of hovon. That to the watery clement they owed VIKRAMA AND UIIVASI. PRELUDE. ENTER THE MANAGER. May that* > n-a protect you >vlio is attainable by devo- tion and faith ;t "vvho is the sole male of the % Vedunta, § spread througli all space, to wliom alone the name of 1| Lord is applicable, and who is sought with suppressed breath ^ by those who covet final emancipation.** * The term used in the text is Sihhnu a name of Siva from Sthd to stay or be, the existent or eternal. t Bhakli faith and Yoga the practice of abstract meditation. :}; The Eka purusha, the ac- tive inslrnmenl in creation. ^ The theolojjital (ir meta- physical portion of tiie Vedas. (j Iswara, wliicli is derived from Isha, to have power, or Asa to pervade — in the latter CJ^e tlie vowel is tlianj^ed. 5 The exercise of l^rinayama or breatliine original may be so un- o{ Rudra or Siva. The Brah- derstood although it i« not quite mans of the South and West are clear, Pranaylshu dakshinyad, mostly of this sect — and what- yadl \a sadvastu purusha bahn- ever Sanlcara SK'anii may have niaiiah — srlnnfa nianobhlravah- tauo-ht, it is that of his descend- itaik krlyam im;ini Kalldasasva. ants tlie Das-iiami Gosalns. It is of little consequence, except The sect is probably the oldest that in the sense preferred it in- of all now existing in India. dlcates the fame of the author * A term by which It is pro- to be estai)lisliej when tbijpicc« per to address owe of the priu- was wrllten. cipal performers. ( 16 ) Man. What sounds are these in the air^ that like the plaintive bleat of lambs, break in upon my speech: was it the murmur of the Bee or Koil's distant song, or do the Nymplis of heaven as they pass above, warble their celestial strains — Ah no— it is the cry of distress The fair creation of the saint, the friend of NauA;, Uuvasi, has been carried off by a demon on her return from the halls of the Sovereign of Kaildsa* and her sisters are invoking some friendly power to their aid. \^Exit. ACT I. SCENE FIRST. PART OF THE HIMALAYA RANGE OF MOUNTAINS. BNTER in the Air a Troop of Apsarasas or Nymphs of Heaven. Nymphs. Help, help if any friend be nigh To aid the daughters of the sky. ENTEii Pururavas-^ in a heavenly car driven by his Charioteer^ Pur. Suspend your cries, in me behold a friend, Pururavas, returning from the sphere Of the wide glancing sun, command my aid And tell me, what you dread. * Kuvera, the God of wealth, whose capital Jlakd is suppos- ed to be situated on mount Kaildsa. t Pururavas isn king of higli descent hfin^ sprung by iiis n\o- Iher lid from tiie sun, .^nd hi« faUiei- Budhii from the moon, being the grandson of the latter and great grandson of the for- mer — his origin is ultimately dcrifed fruin Brahma thus. BRAHMA. Duksha, I Aditi* Kasjapa, Viwaswat the lun, 1 Vaiwaswat, 1 Ila, Atri, I Soma^ Rudha* lla, rurui'uvus, ( 17 ) Pcmhhcf. A demon's violence. Pur. What violence presumes the fiend to offer. Mf.naha. Great king it thus has chanced: we measured back Our steps from an assembly of the Gods Held in* Kuveras hall — before us stepped Th.? graceful Urvasi, the Nymph whose charms Defeated Indra's stratagemst and shamed The loveliness of SriX — the brightest ornament Of heaven : when on our path the haughty Dunava, Kcsi, tlie monarch of the golden city|| Sprang fierce and bore the struggling nymph away. Pur. Which path pursued the wretch. Sahajanya. 'Tis yonder. Pur. Banish your fears. I go to rescue and restore your friend. Rcmbkd. The act is worthy of your high descent. Pur. Where wait you my return. Rembha Here — on this peak The towering HemaJada.^ Pur. ( To the Charioteer ) Bend our course To yonder point, and urge tiie rapid steeds To swiftest flight — 'tis done ; before the car Like vollied dust the scattering clouds divide; The whirling wheel deceives the dazzled eye And double I'ound the axle seems to circ'e : The waving chowrie on the steed's broad brow * The God of Riches. 1| fJiranyapur, is the name + See the note in p^ge 20. in the text. + The wife of Vishnu goddess ^ The golden or Snowy Pe^k. of prosperity and hearty. a ( IS ) Points backward, motionless as in a picture; And backward streams thebauner from the breeze We meet — immoveable*— We should outstrip The flight of rainatei/af and must surely O'ertake theravisher. ^Exeuni, Jlcmhhd. Now Sisters on, and blithely seek The golden mountain's glittering peak ; Secure the king extracts the dart That rankles in each anxious heart. Alenakd. We need not fear : his arm can quell The mightiest of the sons of hell. What makes he liere — but aid to bring From mortal realms to Srverga's king ; And is not to his valour given Command o'er all the hosts of heaven, (they proceed, Rembhd. Joy, Sisters, joy _, the king advances ; High o'er yon ridgy rampart dances The deer-emblazoned banner— See The heavenly car rolls on; 'tis he. * Avery similar description, but against the breeze than the un«« les« {jictnresque andjust, occun dulation of eilhrr. The Charaari in the beginning of Sakuntiila. or Chowrie — the white bushj and the truth of it is rendered tail of the Tibet Cow, fixed on a less striking by a loose transia- gold or ornamented shaft, r«se lion. Sir William Jones translates from between the ears of th« Nishkanipa Chamara Siklia — horse like the Plume of the War " they tossed their manes" when horse of Chivalry — the banner it means " their nianes and the or banneret wilh the device of Chowries on their heads are the Chief rose at the back of the unagitated" — that is they point Car— sometimes several llttietri- against the wind without wav- angular flags were mounted on ing, a predicate much more in- its sides, dicative of a rapid ad\anc* t Garura the ton of Tinata. ( 19 ) ENT«a Pururavas in his car sJowty ; Urvasi in tkt ear JainU ing, supported by Ckitralekkd. Chitr, Dear friend revive. Pur. Fair nymph resume your courage : Still wields the thunderer his bolt, and guards The triple world from harm ; the foes (f heaven Are put to flight — Avhy cherish this alarm When its just cause is o'er ; unclose those lids— The lotus opens when the night retires. Chilr. Alas her sighs alone declare her conscious. Pur. Soft as the flower the timid heart not soon Forgoes its fears — The scarf that veils her bosom Hides not its flutterings, and the panting breast. Seems as it felt the wreath of heavenly blossoms Weigh too oppressively. Ch tr. Revive my friend This weakness ill becomes a nymph of heaven. Pur. Have patience — ^he recovers, though but faintl} « So gently steals the moon upon the night Retiring tardily — so peeps the flame Of evening fires through smoky wreaths; and thus. The Ganges slowly clears her troubled wave, Engulphs the ruin that the tumbling bank Had hurled athwart her agitate I course, And flows a clear and stately stream again* * The idea in the last fonr vey to those acquainted with the lines is somewhat expanded, to siil)ject of the description : tlie convey more distinctly to Euro- original lines are exceedingly pean readers what one-fourth of sweet and beautiful, their Qumber would at once con- ( 20 ) Chili: Awake dear friend, the enemies of heaven Are baffled in despair. Urr. (Feviving.) By InSras prowess. Chitr. 'By prowess not inferior to Mahetidra's : Bv this most holy Prince* rurt'travas. Urv. (LooJcing at Pururatas; then apart.) What thanks I owe the Daniiva. Pur. (After lookhig at Urvasi, then apart.) What marvel. The Nymphs celestial blushed with humbled charms. When to rebuke their wantonness, the sage Willed that this wondrous beauty should appear. The creature of a sage — it cannot be : How could an aged anchoret,t grown old * Tie ii nlwnys called a Ra- them with so much civility, Ihat iarshi.Raia Ui'ihi or Roy;»] Siiint. they thought their object was In tlie rl'ssification of sagrs attained. The sage, however, there are three <)rders, the Ra- taking up a flower stalk, placed jarshi. or kingly sage, such as it on his thigh, when a beautiful jAiN*KA,theBrahniarshi orBrah- nymph appeared, the superiority nian saje as Vasishtha. and of whose charms covered th«s the Devarshi or Divine Sage as nymphs of heaven with shame. Nareda. Hardy ana then told them to + Nara and Ndrdj/ana were return to Indra. and bear him two Saii\ls, the sons of Dherma a proof he needed not the coni- unA Ahinad: Ihey devoted Ihem- pany of beauty, in the present ielves to ascetic exercises wliich he made him of the new born alarmed the Gods, and Indra nymph, who accompanied the sent Kama and Vasanta or Apsarases to Swerga, and wag LoveandSpring.wilh the nymphs called I'rvdst from Uru a thigh, of heaven lo inflame the sages P'dmana Purdna. The Com- witii passion and thus end their mentator on the drama says, penance. Xdrdyana observing Nara 7\\\A Ndrayana vmic ^4va- the ginihols of the party sns- laras, descents or incarnations peeled their purpose — he invit- of ►^/jM"a and Kriihna. ed themlo approach, and treated C 21 ) In dull devotion, and whose only merit Was cold insensibility, conceive Such supei'natural beauty — oh no; Love Himself was her creator, whilst the Moon Gave her his radiance, and the flowery Spring, Taught her to madden men and gods with passion, Urv. Where are our friends. Chitr. The King will lead us to them. Pur. Trust me they mourn your loss, nor is it strange That they should miss your presence, when the eye That once has viewed you — must lament your absence. Urv. (Apart.) Delightful words, they fall like drops of [^Nectar. (Aloud ) Not less my eagerness to see again The friends I love. Pur. Behold them there — they keep Their anxious watch on Hemakuta's brow. And mark your coming — safe from the Demon's grasp. Like the bright moon emerging from eclipse. Chilr. Look friend. Urv. Like feelings fill my eyes as— Chilr. Whose } Urv. My friends. liembhd. Attended by each brilliant star. Jjike Chandra* in his radiant car. The king appears and with him borne Behold our sister nymphs return. Menaku. For both the boons our thanks be poured ; The prince unharmed and friends restored. * Like the moon with the two stars of F'isdlchd, one of the lu- nar asterisms cuutuiai!i«r two stars. ( 22 ) Chorus. Joy to the prince who mighty rose To quell the pride of demon foes. pur. To yonder lofty mountain guide the car. (Apart.) Not vain our journey hitherward : 'tis much In the unsteady rolling of the chariot But for a moment to have touched the form Of this celestial nymph — the blissful contact Shoots extasy through every fibre. Here (aloud.) Arrest our course— the maid's companion choir press on to her embrace, like flowery vines That bend to catch the beauty of the spring. Chorus. Joy to the king — Propitious Heaven Has victory to his prowess given. Pur. Behold in these my triumph. (presenling Urvasi and Chitralehha.) Urv. ]\Iy deal*, dear Sisters, little did I hope But late to feel once more this loved embrace. {embraces them ) Chorus. May countless ages blest survey The mighty Pururavds sway, (a noise rvilhout) Charioteer. (To the King.) Sire from the east the rushing sound is heard Of mighty chariots ; yonder like clouds they roll Along the mountain cliffs ; now there alights A chief in gorgeous raiment — like the blaze Of lightening playing on the towering precipice. Nymphs. Our king, great Chitraratha. ENTER Chitraratha, the Icing of the Gandharhas,* (attended.) Chilr. Illustrious victor, friend o£ Indra hail. * The Gandhtirbas are the male atteadaats aad Choriiter* ia the CourU uf Siva, Indra, aud Kuvera. ( 53 ) Pur. King of the heavenly quiristers receive The welcome of a friend* — "V^hat brings you hither. Chiir. When India learnt from Nareda the rape Of this fair damsel by the Daiii/a, Kest, He bade me gather the Gandharha train And hasten to her rescue — I obeyed ; But ere we marched, news of your triumph came And stopped our progress. For your friendly aid I bear you now our monarch's thanks, and more — His wish to see you in the heavenly courts, Your worth has opened to your welcome visit— This service is most dear to him — the nymph Is now your boon — first given by Ndrdyana To grace the halls of Srverga — now redeemed From hands profane by your resistless valour, Tur. You rate the deed too high ; not mine the glory ; But his, the Thunderer's, from whom derived The strength of those who conquer in his cause. The very Echo of the Lion's roar. As through the rocky rifts it spreads and deepens. Appalls the mighty elephant. Chilr. 'Tis well. This modesty becomes your worth — Humility Is ever found the ornament of valour. Pur. Excuse me to the monarch — Other claims Demand my distant presence; lead the nymph Back to the king. Chitr. Your will shall be obeyed. Urv. (Apart to Chilralekhd.) Speak for me my dear friend, my lips refuse To bid adieu to my protector— Speak. * The stage direction here is They shake hands. " Paraiparana hastaw spriiatali"' ( U ) Chiir. (To the king) Illustrious Sir, my friend commands me ask Your leave to carry back with her to heaven. As one she dearly cherishes, your fame. Par. Farewell — I trust ere long to meet again. The Gandharbas and Apsarasas ascend, Urvasi loiters and pretends to be stopped. Urv. A moment pause, (to Chitrdlekha.) Dear Girl this straggling vine. Has caught my garland — help me to get loose. Chilr. No easy task I fear — you seem entangled Too fast to be set free — bivt come what may Depend upon my friendship. Urv. Thanks, thanks. Be mindful of your promise. ( Chitralekhd employed in discngairing her J. Pur, A thousand thanks, dear Plant, to whose kind aid I owe another instant, and behold. But for a moment and imperfectly. Those half-averted charms. Charioteer. Come Royal Sir, Let us depart — the demon foes are hurled Deep in the ocean wave — just punishment For their rebellion against Stvergn's king — Now let the shaft, whose headlong force resembles The blast of fate, sleep in its wonted quivei". As cowers the snake within his gloomy covert. C Thei/ mount.) Pin: Ascend the car— Urv. Ah ! me — ah ! when agam Shall I behold my brave delivei'er. (Departs m(h ChitraUkhd and the nymphs.) ( 25 ) Puru. (Looking i^ter her.) What idle drean)s does frantic love suggest ; What ai'duous tasks inspire — the beauteous nymph Bears off my heart in triumph through the path Her sire immortal treads : so flies the swan Through the mid air, charged with its precious spoil. The milky nectar of the Lotus stem. (Exit in his Cai\) END OP THE FIRST ACT. ACT II. THE GARDEN OF THE PALACE OF PURURAVA3 AT PRAYAGA.* (Allahabad,) Enter Mdnava, the Vidushaka. It is mighty inconvenient this, for a Brahman like myself, one so much sought after and subject to such frequent in- vitation, to be burthened with the king's secret — going so much into company as I do, I shall never be able to set a guard upon my tongue. I must be prudent, and will stay here by myself in this retired temple, until my royal friend comes forth from the Council Chamber. (Sits down and covers his face with his hands.) * It is also in other places cal- cording to Hamilton are still to led Pratisthana and is described be seen at Jhiisi on the left bank as at the confluence of the Ya- of the Ganges. Hinniltoii's Ge- muiia and Ganges on the bank nealo^ies of {he Hindus. Alla- of the latter : it should seern habad or Prayaga was a holy therefore that so late as the jtlace having been the seat of composition of tliis drama the Bharadhwajat heTiv'i'ase, hut \t ancient city still stood opposite never was a city until Akber to its present site — The ruins ac- made it one. ( 26 ) Enter Nipiinikd, an Attendant on the Qticsn. The daughter of the king- of Kdsi* is quite sure that since the king" returned from the regions of the sun, he is no longer the same — he must have left his heart behind him — what else can be the reason. I must try and find it out— if that crafty Brahman be in the secret 1 shall easily get at it. A secret can rest no longer in his bi'east, than morning dew upon thin grass — uhere can he be eh yes, there he sits — immoveable — like a monkey in a picture. — now to at- tack him, that is all I have to do. fArya—Mihiava — I salute you. j\Ia7i. Prosperity attend you. (apart). That sly baggage Nipunikd — she seeks to discover the secret I dare say. If so, she will get it to a certainty in spite of me, {aloud) Well Nipunikd, how is it you leave your music practice:]: for the garden. Nip, The Queen has sent me to pay you a visit Sir. Man. And what may be her ^Majesty's commands. Nip. She bids me say that she has ever esteemed you as her good friend, and that it is therefore with some surprise she finds you utterly indifferent to her present anxiety. Ma7i. Why, what's the matter — you cannot suspect that my royal friend regards her grace with any diminution of his affection for her ? Nip. Oh! that is not the point — my mistress knows the cause of his melanclioly well enough ; nay more, he let out the secret himself, and in a fit of aosence, addressed the Queen by t}":" very name of his new love. * Tlie ancient name of Be- :}: Savgida Bdpdra for Sangita nares w'lich is recognisable in Vjaparji. Practice of music, tbp C' soitlia of Ptt I'iiny. singing and dancing. + A term of refpcct. ( 27 ) Man. C Apart. J Indeed — oh, if his majesty cannot keep his ov/n secrets, why should I be plagued with them, (aloud.) Why what the deuce Nipuniku, did he call the Queen, Urvasi. Nip. And pray who is Urvasi. Man. The nympli — the Apsaras, ever since the king saw her, lie has been out of his senses, he not on'y neglects her grace, but turns his back upon me. Nip. (Apart.) So, so, I have settled that matter, as I expected, {Aloud.) Well I must return to the queen, what am I to say to her. Mm. Tell her I am weary of attempting to cure my friend the king, of this idle fancy of his. The only remedy, is the sight of her lotus countenance. Nip. You may depend upon me. \ExU. The Warder, (ivithout.) All hail to the monarch who toils through the day — To shed o'er his subjects the light of his sway. As travels unceasing the sun in his sphere To chase from the universe darkness and fear — The Lord of lone splendour an instant suspends His course at mid-noon ere he Avestward descends. And brief are the moments our young monarch knows. Devoted to pleasure or paid to repose.* * Frequent occasion will oc- arrival of the Gtlihouror watch cur to notice the FaKdlilca, a of the day, about two or three sort of poetical warder or Bard, o'clock, in which alone lie sayji who announces fixed periods the king can follow his own in. of the day, as dawn and evening- clination. It appears indeed &c. in measured lines, and occa- that tlie royal station was I»y lionaliy pours forth strains aris- no means a sinecnre: the Agni ini; from any incidental occur- Pnraiia lays down rules for the rence— he here announces the apportioning of the regil day. ( 28 ) Man. {Listening ) Ha ! my royal friend has risen from his seat, and is coming hither ; 1 -will await him. l)ut the snrae are more fully de- the perusal of some nacrcd tailedin the last story of theDasa work. The fourth and fifth Kiimara, upon the authority of portions or three hours are aU Chanakya, the relehrated minis- lowed for sleep. Tn the Sixth— ter of Chandr;. jopta, who is al- he must rise and purifr himself, ways cited as the author of the In the Seventh, he holds a pri- Niti, or Institutes of Govern- vate consultation with his mi- ment. From the Dasa Knmara nisters and furnishes the Officeri it appears that the day and of Cxovernment with instructi- in-ht, was each divided into ons, and the Eighth, is appropri- eight portions, corresponding ated to the Purohit or Priest accordingly to one hour and a the Brahman and religious ce' half, and they are thus disposed remonies, after which the husi- of. Day-First portion. The kin- „ess of the day is resumed. The bemg dressed is to audit hi« author of the play has conform- accounts. Second-he is to pro- ed to this dislrihufion-hrinc^ine Dounce judgment in suits ap- Pururavas from Council at^he pealed to h.m Third-he is to sixth portion of the day-the breakfast. Fourth-he is to precise hour depends upon the rece.veand makepresents. Fifth period of the year, th0 different- to discuss political questions portions bein? reckoned from w.th h„ ministers and council- sunrise, we may infer that the lors. Sixth-he is, n. staled in Poet intends this to be about 2 the drama, his own master, i^. M. as at the end of the Act Seventh-he is to review the he makes the kin- describe the Troops. Eighlh-he hoi Is a time as being past noon, when military Council. Night. First the h.at is most oppressive- portion. The king is to receive the Sixth watch accordingly the reports of his spies and en- begins in the drama about one Toys. Second-he sups or dines, o'clock. Third- he retires to rest ;ifter ( 29 ) ENTER Turiiravns. Pur. One glance sufficed ; the unerring shaft of love. Laid bare the path, and gave a ready access To that celestial nymph, to seat; herself Throned in my heart. Man. (To himself) Ah, that is exactly what the poor daughter of Kdsiraja complains of. Pur. (To the Vidushaka.) You have kept my secret safe. Man. (Apart.) That baggage must have betrayed me, ■why else should he ask the question. Pur. (^Alarmed.) How, you are silent ? Man. Don't be alarmed-— the fact is, that my tongue is so accustomed to the restraint I have put upon it, that 1 cannot answer off hand, even your enquiries. Pur. 'Tis well — now then for recreation— What shall we do } Man. Pay a visit to the kitchen. Pur. With what intent > Man. Why the very sight of the savoury dishes In course of preparation "will be sufficient to dissipate all melancholy ide^s. Pur. With you it may— for what you covet there You may obtain — what my desires aiFect Is hopeless — where should I then seek diversion. Man. IVIay T ask if the person of your highness was not beheld by the lady Urvasi. Pur. What then. Man. Why then I should think her not quite so un^ comeatable. Pur. Weigh it not thus, but judge impartially. ( oO ) Man. "What 5'on say only adds to my surprise: what sijrnifies madam Urvasi's unrivalled beauty, am I not equally without a peer, in ugliness. Pia'. "Word"! cannot paint her every excellence. Hear lier Mcinovaku desCiil)ed in brief. Ma7i. I am all iittention. Pur. Her loveliness yields splendour to lier ornaments. Her purity gives fragrance to her perfumes, All the similitudes that poets use — To picture beauty — it were gross flattery To them, to name Avith her surpassing charms. 1-Jan. This is mighty well, but in t!ie fancy for sucli su- ]^crhuman excellence, T should think your majesty had taken the ChiUali-n* for your model ; where please you shall we go. Pur. To melancholy moods the only solace. Is solitude — go onwards to the gi'ove. Man. (Apart.) What absurdity. (Aloud.) This way Sir, liere is the boundary of the grove, and the southern windt advances with due civility to nneet you. Pur. lie comes to teach me, as he amorous sports Amongst the blossoms of the Madhain% And dances frolic with the Knnda\\ flowers. With all the impassioned fervour of desire And graceful ingenuity of iove — I mark in him my pictured sentiments. ^lan. '\ he only likeness I see is your mutual persever* fence, ])ut here we are, please you to enter. * A r.ir(1, sniJ to iltink no dmtan is from the South. TVMter bill r;iiii. % A cri^eper willi white flow. + nuiin;; ihe hot tventher ers. the picvyiling Breeze in Ilia- \ A hind of Jasmin. ( 51 ) Pur. Precede. I fear my coming hither vain. Nor yield these sliades relief to my affection— Though widi intent to gain tranquillity I seek these paths of solitude and peace; I feel like one contending with the stream And still boi-ne backwards by the current's fores. Man. Why entertain such feelings. Pur. How avoid them. What I affect is of no light attainment r The very thought presumption — and now Love The five armed God,* Avhose shafts already pierce me. Calls to his aid these passion-breathing b'ossoms. The mango's fragrant flowers and pallid leaves. Light wafted round ns by the southern breeze. Man. Away with despondence, be assured thatwith a little coaxing, Anangaf will be yoin* friend. Piir. 1 take your words as ominous. Man. But now let your highness notice the beauty of this garden, heralding as it were the presence of the sprhig. Pur. I mark it well — In the Kurmaka, Behold the painted fingers of the fair Red tinted in the midst and edged with ebony ; Hera the Asoka puts forth nascent buds Just bursting into flowers, and here the tendril Round the brown mango's thickly clustering blossoms To steal their fragrance, twines ; methinks I see * The Hindoo Cupid is arm- Deily. Having Iteeii once de- ed with a l)ow strung wiili Bees stroyed I)y Siva, burnt to aslit^s and fivr arrows, each ti()|)ed l)y tiie fire of his eye in resenf- TTith a flower and exercising [>e- menl of A'c.7j«'saimi!ig his darts culiar influence on the heart. nt liisii. + Love — the iinembodied ( S2 } The pride of spring on either hand attended By budding infancy and flowering youth. Man. The bower of Jasmines yonder is studded thick Avith blossoms, and the bees crowd about them in heaps ; it invites your majesty to repose. (Thei/ enter the Arbour.) Pur. As you please. Man. Now seated in this shade you may dissipate your cares, by contemplating the elegant plants around us. Pur. How should I learn composure— As my eye Rests on the towering trees, and from their tops Sees the lithe ceeper wave, I call to mind The graces that surpass its pendulous elegance. Come, rouse your wit and friendship may inspire Some capable expedient to secure me The object of my wishes. Man. With all my heart, 'Ihe thunderbolt was Indra's friend, when he was in love with Ahalyd* and I am your ad- viser now you are enamoured of Urvasi. We are both of us sapient councillors. t Pur. Genuine affection ever councils wisely. Man. Well I will turn the mattei over in my mind, but you must not disturb my cogitations by your sighs. Pur. (Feeling his eyes tfvinkle.) * The wife of the sage Gau- presence of Ramachandra. tama — Indra enjoyed her by the + The insanity of both is contrivance Jupiter practised to alike, is the literal purport of possess Alcmcna, the :i»rumpti- tlit; Viduskakas remarks : if it ou of her husband's person, for were not for the Raja's reply Mhicli I)oth were cursed by the this -would seem applicable to tage. Jhalyu in consequence the sd vised rather than the became a statue and was restor- adtiseri. ed to auimatiuii oii]v bv the ( S3 ) The moon-faced maid is fai' beyond my reacli ! Then why should love impart such flattering tokens. They teach my mind to feel as if enjoyed The present bliss, hope scarcely dares imagine. {They retire.) KNTKR Urvasi and ChitraUkha in the air. Ckilr. Tell me dear girl your piu'pose : whither go we. Urv. Nay, tell me first do you recall the promise You made me jestingly vipon the brow Of Hemah'tta, when your friendly hand Detached my vesture from entangling thorns — If it be still within your recollection You need not ask me whither we proceed. f hitr. You seek the moon of monarchs, Pururavas. Urv. Riglit girl, though ill it argue of my modesty. Chilr. Whom have you sent the envoy of your coming. Urv. None, but my heart; that, lias long gone before me. Chitr. And who suggested such a tender visit. Urv. 'Twas enjoined by love. Chitr. I make no further question. Urv. Aid me with your council, which way best We may proceed, to meet with no impediment. Chifr. There is no fear, the H!l-v.ise preceptor* Of the immortals has imparted to you The spell that renders you invincible And mightier than the mightiest foe of heaven. t * Vrihaspali, the pliinel Jupi- idani, iiama, Sinha baiidhana, ter and leaclier of the Gods, vijjnm. Aparajita iiama Siklia +TheraeaD'uigofthe first pail is Landhana Vidja. The unsur- perhaps not quite correct as tlie passed crest-binding Science, plirase is very doubtful, Apara P ( SI ) rVi'. Bnt you recall 3"0ur promise. Chilr. "lis retained Firm in my heart — Behold wlieremeet the stream? Of Gangd and of Yamuna — in the mirror Of tlie broad waves, the palace of the king^, 'I'he crest borne gem of Pratiskthuna, views. Complacently its own reflected glory. Vrv. 'Jhe scene in truth might tempt us to believe 'J he fields of heaven were here in prospect spread-— Cut wliere to find its Lord, the pitying friend Of all tlie helpless children of misfortune. Cli'dr. Let us alight and hide us in this garden. Whose groves may vie with Indra's, till we learn Some news of him we seek. Yonder I view him. {T^^^y descend.) He waits thy coming to display liis beauty With undiminished brightness, like the moon. That newly risen expects awhile his bride The soft moon light, ere he put forth liis radiance. Urv. More graceful seems he than when first he met ]My gaze. CMtr. No doubt, come let us approch. U]-v. Xo, hold a moment — let us conceal ourselves In veiling mist,* and lurking thus unseen * Viv'iw^ \isil)Ie to llie audi- and Angelo in the Virgin Mar- enceandin visible to individuals tyr, who repeatedly enters iiivi- vn the st a nior- the fujlowing is from the ,Maha- t:d is ill f;ion to Ihit ef- hliaral, the Harivansa porliou. feet. The T\nr(ls are JayaduJa- Indra, Sovereign of the three tadu Mfildrao—Miiy the great Lnkas, or Earth and the Regions prince conquer. above and below. + Bharnid is the supposed Soma — Of Sarrifices, ascetic inventor of dramatic coniposi- rites, the lunar and solar aste- tion. risins, Brahmans and healin;; t The Lolcapa^as or Guardians lierbs. of the world are sonietiuies Daksha — Of the Prajdpnlis confonwded with the deities the patriirchs or first created presiiiiiiff over li\e different car- and progenitors of mankind, dinal points, but tliis is not Varuna — Of the Waters, fpiite correct, and thf>y are more Vahwanara — Of the Tilrxt properly the divinities wlio v.ere or Maiics- sppointed by Brahmh upon the I ds/ii — Of the Gandherha$.oi creation of tlie vcorld, to act unenibodied eleuieat, of time cs rulers over llie dUTcrcnt kiticis and sound. C 40 ) Eager to view tlie scene that genius fires That passion animates, and truth inspires. Ckltr. Hear you my friend, be speedy in your parting. Urv. I caimot speak. Jtfaha'Iei^a — Of the Matrix, of lime from the twinkling; of of ihe spirits of ill, of kine, of an eve to the period of an aj3. portents and planets, of infirmi- Supevna — Of Birds of prey, ties and dise;>ses, and of Ghosts. Garitra — Of the wingcJ race. / flfs/Y/rrtfia— Of the Yakshii$, Aruna"-\\\t brother of Garw Jiakshasns.Guhi/alcas, of svedlih »•/! was made hy Indr a, ruler ia and of nil precious gems. the E-ist. Sesha — Of llie entire Serpent Yama the son of Aditya in race. the South. Fasuki — Of the Nagas or The son of Kasyapa, Ambu' Ophite trihes of Piiidla. raja, in the West. Takshalca—)o\\ngttt JiroLher Fingala the sou of Pulasli/a of the Adili/as. Of Snakes. in the North. Pflrja«^«— Of Oceans, rivers, ILiving thus nominated the clouds, and rain. Presiding Spirits, various Lokas ChilraraUia — Of the Gand- or districts were created by herhas. i>n:ayambhu — as brilliant as the Kdmadeva — Of the .^/jsflrflsc*. sun or fire, radiant as lightning, JVflwrft the bull of 5tv^7, of all or chastely beaming as the quadrupeds. Moon, of various colours, IIiranyak$ha and Hiranyak- movcal)le at will, many hun- asipti, of Ihe Daityas. ilreda of rojanas \a extent, the Viprachitli—Of the Dana- fit abodes of the pious, exempt vas. from sin and pain. Those Brah- Mah'ikd! a— Of the Ganas or mans whose merit shines con- Sivas attendants. spicuous are elevated to these Vrilra — Of the children of regions, those who practice pie- ^na yusha \\iti wife of Tnnah- ty and worship devoutly, who tri. are upriamiira being out of humor al last de- sired him to hring him 800 horses, each of a while co- lour, with one l)lack. ear. Gdlava in his distress applied to Garura who was his particular friend, and with him repaired to Yaydli king of Pralixhthana. Yaydli heing unahle to comply with the sage's wish presented him his daugiiter JMudhavi^yi\w\\\ Gdlava gave in marriage succes- sively to Ilari/aswa king of ^- 1/odhi/d, Divoddsa king of Kdst, Usinara ki:ig of Bhoja, and re- ceived from each upon Ihe birlh of a son hy her, two hundred of the steeds he was in quest of. These horses were originally a thousand in numher. The saint Richika having demanded the daughter of Gddhi sovereign of Kanyakuhja as his wife, that prince to evade the match, being afraid to decline it, required the steeds in question as a present in return. Richika obtained them from the God of ocean, f'aruna, and transferred them to his father in law hy whose descendants 600 were sold to different princes, and the rest given away to the Brahmans. Gdlava hav- ing procured the horses which were in possession of the kings took them and the Damsel, still by virtue of a boon a virgin, and presented them together to f'hiaamitra. The sage received them and begot a son by her, Aihlaka, to whom he resigned ( 47 ) ed to stay at home to look after the holy Fire — Were the Immortals pleased with the specimen of our master's skill. Pail. IIow could they ehuse but be pleased : tliere was eloquence and melody for them — the Drama Avas Lakshmi's choice of a Lord* — the nymph t/ViYm quite lost herself in the impassioned passages. Gal. There is something not quite right implied in your applause. Pail. Very true^ for unluckily Urvasi forgot her part. Gal. How so ? Pail. You shall hear. Urvasi — played Lakshmi, Menalai •\vas Vdriini , the latter says — Lalshni the mighty powers that rule the spheres Are all assembled: at their head appears, The blooming Kesava : Confess — to whom Inclines your heart — ■ liis hermitage, aiul his stud, and to select a husband for them- retired to the woods: the place selves. The candidates for thff was thence cviWtA .dshtakapur. hand of the Lady were invited The lady after this was recon- to her father's house, and after ducted by Gd'ava to her father, previous festivities fur some and he in imitation of his pre- dajs, were collected in a hall, reptor spent the rest of his days round which the damsel passed in solitary devotion. and selected her future Lord, + Paila is the name of a by throwing a garland round BishLhy vihom lhenigredavf;i» his neck : the marriisge rite was arrangiid. and sub-divided into then cdeljrated as usual : tiie cus- two portions. It is not certain torn is the subject of much pleas- tliat he is intended in this place, uvj; poetic description, in the by the name Pailava although Mahdbhdrat, ths .V aishndhn ami not unlikely. other works; a translation of the * Or the Lakshmi Swat/am- Swayamvara of Draupadi from f ers, c"yr.) Queen. These cates present Manavaka, and these Give to the Chamberlain. * Pi'j/a passddana. ( 57 ) {The Atlendant takes a tray of Sweetmeats Jlrsl to the Vidiisha- ka and then to the Kanchuhi) Man. Prosperity attend your highness, may your fasta ever end in a feast. Ch'tmherl liii. Prosperity to the Queen. Queen. Now Avith your grace's leave I pay you homacre. (Presents oblations to the King, boms and fcdls at his Jed, then rises. J Resplendent pair whoe'er the night preside. Lord of the Deer born* banneret and thou His favourite, RoHiNit — hear and attest The sacred promise that I make my husband. Whatever nymph attract my Lord's regard, "And share with him the mutual bonds of love, I henceforth treat with kindness and complacencr. * The cnr of the moon is de- coiis'^qiience of ^hich he re- conilecl with a small flag on mained childless', and became ■which a deer is represented. aflTccled by consumption. The * Chandra or the Moon is f-i- wives of Chandra having inter- l)led to have l»een married to ceded in his l)ehalf with their the twenty seven dau^^hters of f.ilher, Dulcsha modified an im- the Patriarch Daksha, or, .-/s- precation which lie could not U'ini and the rest, who are in recall, ajid pronounced that the fact personifications of tlie Ln- decay should be periodical only, liar Asterisms. His favourite not permanent, and that it amongst them, was Itohi'ni, to should alternate with periods of whom he so wholly devoted recovery. Hence the successive himself as to neglect the rest — wane and increase of the Moon, they complained to iheir father, Padma Parana, Swer^a Khan- and DaJi%ha repeatedly inter- «« Sec. II. Hohini in astronomy posed, till finding his remon- is the fourth Lunar Mansion, gtrances vain he denounced a containing five stars, the princi- curse upou his sou-iu-law, in pal of which is Aldebaran. I ( 5S ) Urv. Oh my dear friend, how much these words assuage The apprehensions of my heart. Chitr. She is a Lady Of an exalted spirit, and a wife Of duty most exemplary — you now IMay rest assured, nothing will more impede Your union with your love. Man, (Apart to Pururavas.) The culprit that is caught, and gets off with the loss of a liand instead of his life deter- mines to reform, {aloud) Surely your grace cannot think his Mtijesty a person of such a disposition. Queen It matters not. If my enjoyment cease, I would not therefore that liis grace should feel *] he Irast restraint. I leave him to his liberty. Think yon, wiseSir, this license is unwelcome. Pura. I am not what you doubt me — but the power Abides with you : do with me as you will- Give me to whom you please, or if you please Iietain me still your slave. Queen. Be Avhat you list. My vow is plighted — nor in vain the rite. If it afford you satisfaction-— come — Hence, Girls -'tis time we take our leave. Pum. Kot so So soon to leave me is no mark of favour. Queen. You must excuse me — I may not forego The duties I have solemnly incurred. l^Exif rviik train. Urv. Why, Girl, I doubt the Raja still affects His queen — so be it — it is now too late For me to hope my heart ca.i be reclaimed. C 59 ) CJiitr. Away with doubt, you have no need to fear. Pur. Is the Queen far removed. Man. You may say whatever you wish, safely enotirrh r you are fairly given o\ er by her, like a sick man by his phy- siciar. Pur. I feav I am, by faithless Urvrisl. Would she Avere here — and that the gentle music Of her rich Anklets murmured in my ears; Or that her lotus hands, as with light step She stole behind me, spread a tender veil Before my eyes — that in this shady bower She deigned descend spontaneous, or drawn hither With welcome violence by some fair friend — Ha, the lovely daughter of Ndrdyana. (Urvasi has advanced behind the king and covers hi* eyes willi her ha7ids.) Vld. How knows your grace. Pur, It must be Urvasi-— No other hand could shoot such extasy Through this emaciate frame: the Solar ray Wakes not the night's fair blossom — that alone. Expands when conscious of the moon's dear presence. Urv. (^Appearing.) Joy to the king. Pur, All hail bright nymph of heaven. ( Leads her to a seat ) Chitr. {Advancing.) Be the king blest. Pur. I feel I am already. Urv. Hear me my friend. (To ChitraleJchd ) By virtue of the gift ]Made of his royal person by the Queen, I boldly claim the king. Do you t.eclare. C 60 ) If T am reprehensible. ^lan. What were you here ever sines Sunset. Fur. I liave na purpose to depute the claim ; But let me ask, if such assent Avere needed. Who was it that first granted you permission To rob me of my heart. ChUr. 'My friend, I knoAV, Can proffer no reply — then let this be. Now grant me my reqviest, I must depart 'jo minister to Chandra till the term "^ O" the Spring festival — till my return Be careful that this nymph have never cause To raor.rn the Heaven she has resigned for the?. Jifan. Heaven indeed, why should she ever think of such a vl ce — a ] 1 ice where they neither eat, not drink, nor close their eyes even for a twiiik e.* * The Gods me supposed to marrin^eof T/ffw^yflwi^jshe dis- bc ex'iripl from ihe momeiilnry linguishes her mortal lover hy elevalioii and ('eprcssion of the the twinkling of his eyes, whilst upper Eyelid, to «hiih i-.iortals Ihe Gods are Stabdha Lochnna, lire sn1>jf*rt, and 1(1 look ^ith a fixed-eyed. Ji^/ahdbhdrat, NalO' firm unintermillent g;ize. TTence pdkhj/dn. Am) wlien the ^swini a deily is termed Jvimisha and Kumuras practice the same ^fnimesha — one ^^hose eyes trick upon the bride of Ckt/a- do not twinkle. Various allu- vana, slie recognises her hus- sions to this allribiilc occur in l);ind by lliis amongst other in- roelry. When /nrfra visits 5f/« (lications. Padma Puri'ina. The to encourag^e her, lie assumes notion is the more deserving of at her request the marks of di- attention, as it is one of those viniU — he treads the air, and coincidences with Classical My- snspends the motion of tlie eye- thobijv whicli can saarcejy he lid«. Riimat;ava. Wlien Ji^rti accidental. Heliodcrus says f'(-runa, Ytivia and Indra all '• Tlie Gods may he known by assume Ihc form of A'^/^a at the the ejes looking with a fixed ( 61 ) Pur The heaven of Inch a is the eternal source Of joy ineffable : it cannot be, The cares of Purm-ovus should efface The memory of immortal b'.iss — Yet, nymph, of this be confident, my soul Shall know no other sovereign than your friend. Cliitr. 'Tis all I ask — be happy Urvasi And bid me now adieu. Urv. (Einjrachig hzr.) Forget me not. Ch'ilr. That, I should rather beg of yon, thus blest With one the only object of your wishes. \_Bows to the Ich?g and Exit. Mini. Fate is propitious and crowns your Majesty's desires. Tur. 'Tis true, I reach the height of ray ambition. The haughty canopy that spreads it's shade Of universal empire o'er the world ; The footstool of dominion set with gems Torn from the glittaring brows of prostrate king:?. Are in ray mind less glorious than to lie At Urvasi's fair feet, and do her bidding. Urv. I have not words to speak my gratitude. Pur. Now I behold thee thus, how changed is all Tlie current of my feelings — these mild rays Cool, vivifying, gleam— the shafts of Madana reznrr^; ami never closing tlie nu 1 wliicli the commentators, evelids, ;iii(l he cites Hmuar in and translators seem to be much proof of it. Ail instance from perplexed with, are probably tlte the Hind wliich lie hag not no- Sfa'/,ih:i Inchana, the fixed eves ticed, may be cited perhiips as of ihe Hindus — full, and iinvei!- aii additional confirm ition. and ed even for an instint, like the \\\e mnrhle eyes of Venus by ejes of a tjuirble Statue. vhicU Heleu Uiiev? the Goddess, ( G3 ) Are now most welcome — all that was but late Harsh and distasteful to me^ now appears Delightful by your presence. Urv. I lament, I caused my Lord to suffer pain so long'. Pur. Nay, say not so, the Joy that follows grief Gains richer zest from agony foregone — The traveller who faint pursues his track In the fierce day, alone can tell how sweet. The grateful shelter of the friendly tree. Mow. The moon is high — it were as well to go in. Pur. Conduct the way — and dearest let me trust The moon that smiles to night on our espousals, S*hi:ll shine through many a happy year to come Auspicious on our Union.* [^Esetint mto the Pavilion. * The translation is not verv ble, as the nntiuscript of the close here, the deviation is part- orig^inal is incorrect and the ]y iatcutiunal, partly uuuTuida- Coiuiueut is silent. END OP THE THIUD AOT, ACT IV.* SCENlv. The Fnresl of Akalusha on the skirts of Galid* hamudana one of the monuiainous harriers of Meru. fS trains tvitlioui. Soft voices low sound in tlie Sky, Whei'e the nymphs a companion deplore; And lament as together they fly The friend they encounter no more. * This Artis witlir>iit a pnral- script liowevpr heln^ full of er- fll in niiy of ibt- Dramas yet rors, little assistiince h;is been eiirouiilered. It is jilmost en- derived in this respect from tiia tirely \\ Prdfcrilj nnd the annotator, but his definitions of Prakrit is arranged, not only the airs seem to be extract- in metrical forms peculiar ed chiefly from the San^ila to that h>ngiiage, but, according Rettid'cara, from which auLhori- to particular musical rhythm, ty it appears, (hat this subject as intended to be sun^. Again, has yet been very insufficiently thereare stage directions for the investigated, as the modificali- nieasure to which certain gesli- ons of the 6 TJajas amounted to cnialions are to l)e performed, 264, with the whole of which so that it partakes bolli of the we are yet unacquainted — Soma Operatic and Melo Dramatic enumerates, according to Sir character — the names of llie William Jones, ninehnndred and airs and measures are not cur- sixty variations. A. R. 3. 7). rent in the present day, nor t The expression is .^/fs/u';?/i'- known to tiie Pundits — liit ex- Id and as a musical term im- planations of tliem ill tlje Tika, plies, Jir — the adaptation of or Commentary on the Drama, notes, or Iheirnames, to poetical arequoted usually from Z^ftfl/fffrt, rbythiu. It is said in the San- whose rules no longer exist, in a ^ita Rebidkara to be arranged collective form. The manu- iu the Chachchatputa, aud other ( C4 ) So, fad r.nd melodious awalces The plaint of the Swan o'er the Stream, Where the red Lotus blossoms, as breaks On the wave, the day's orient beam. Enteh Chilridehha aiicl Suhijuiiya.* Chilr. (Lcohing tip ) The swans along the Stream that sail A fond companion's loss bewail — In murmuring Songs they vent their grief. Or find from tender tears, relief. Suha. Now CJiilr'ilehhd what has chanced to cloud Your countenance — it indicates 3'our heart Is ill at ease — what causes your distress CJiitr. It is not all unknown to you — engaged Amidst our band in paying wonted service To the all seeing Sun, I have not shared The vernal sports — my Urvasi away. ta^as — (time or ine:isure) to ad- *With Di£>i>««?'Aa is the slno^e, mil llie three M drg as ^{\\Mn\fi) direction: this measure differ* tiiul to combine notes with from the Dwipadi noticed hj words. C/iar/7frt :idds, !is cited Mr. Colebroke (A R lO-iOO). It 1)V the commentator, it serves is siid to conipreheiid four kinds to introduce churiicters on the Suddhd, Khandi, Jfdlra and sla^e : as a measure of verse it Sampurnd, of which the first appears both here and elsewhere, consists of 4 equal lines of 13 ns averse of four 7ja5?as or lines, Syllables each, arranged in three the first and third containing 12 feet — it corresponds precisely Svllatiles, the second IH, and v,\ih ihe Avaltnubaka of Cole- fourth 15 — it is the regular brooke A R 10 467, Species 52: Jrija or GdtM., and as consi- like tiie preceding it is Cili- dered as of two lines, or heinis- vLctha — a kind of ;50!)'' or Air. tichs, consists of 30 aud 27 t^jllubic instants. C 65 ) SaJia. This we all know, and know your mutual love. Chitr, "Whilst dwelling on her memory — anxious to learn Some tidings of her, I employed my power Of bringing absent objects to my view ; And by this art I learn what much alarms me» Suha. Say on. Chitr. The king, by Urvasi's persuasions. Resigned of late the reins of rule, and sought AVith her the groves of Gandhamddana.* Saha. Amid such lovely scenes, the amorous pair Would most enjoy each other's company — What followed. Cliifr. Whilst wandering pleasantly along the brink Of the Mnnddkiin, a nymph of air. Who gambolled in the crystal wave, attracted The Monarch's momentary glance — and this Aroused the jealous wrath of Urvasi. * Tlie Gandhamddana raoun- amongst the projecting branche* tain is one of Ihe four boundary or filaments of Meru. The mountains enclosing the central Bhdgavat places it on the East region of the world called Ila- of Meru. The jyiahdhMrai vrilla, in which the golden agrees with the Vayu Parana. mountain of the Gods or Me- Tlie Padma Parana is at ru is situated. The Purunas Tariauce with itself, and places are rather at variance as to its it in one passage on the West position, according to the /'ttj/K and in another describes it Parana it lies on the West, as on the Easf : according connecting .A7/a and jYishadha to this Parana, Kuvera re- the North and South ranges, sides on it with the .Jpsarasas, The F'ishnu Parana places it Gandherbaa, and Rakshasas. on the South — llie Western The Sild alighting on its top inounlaia being there called thence descends to the Bhadras-. Vipula. It has, however, a wa versha and flows to the GundhamOdana to tlie West Eastern Sea. K ( 6Q ) Saha. 'Tis ever thus— true love is most intolerant. Yet destiny is mightier. Chiir. Thus incensed, My friend disdainfully repelled her Lord. In sooth her mind was darkened by the curse The Sage ere while denounced, and troubled thuf5i She heedlessly forgot the law that bars All female access from the hateful groves Of Kdrtikeya. Trespassing the bounds Proscribed, she suffers now the penalty Of her transgression, and to a slender vine Transformed, there pines till time shall set her free— Saha. How vain the hope to shim the will of fate. What other cause could interrupt a love So fervent. — Where is now the king. Chilr. He roams, Frantic with sorrow, through the wood, in search Of his lost bride, nor night nor day desists From the sad quest. These rising clouds that teach Passion to pious Sages, augur ill For his alleviation — I much fear There is but Itttle hope of remedy — ■ (Repeats the first Stanza. The Swans along the Stream that sail &c.)* * Wilh a slight variation of Sahiiari | duha | liddha--am | the words in the tliird liuc of Siiravarii | ammi Siui j ddha the Slanzn, aflecliag however am | neither the sense nor the niea- \sl * Alrii) Charchari but a different measure. The two first lines coaUiiiiiii?: each \Qkalus aud the two last 23 each. ( 71 ) And kingly pride — ray sole sad business hers To thread the woods in search of my beloved. Air.* The monarch of the "woods With slow desponding gait "Wanders through vales and floods, And rocks and forest bowers. Gemmed with new springing flowers, And mourns heart-broken for his absent mate.* Ah me ! whatever I view but aggravates "My woe — Ihese bright and pendulous flowers Surcharged with dcAv, resemble those dear C3'es Glistening Avith starting tears, Hoav shall I learn If she have passed this way — the 3'ielding soil ' Softened by showers^ perchance may have retained The delicate impression of her feet, * Charchari, a verse of two imperfect: it is saisl to lie adnpt- lines of 32 Kalds or a Stanxa of cd to tlie expression of lieroisin four divisions of sixteen syllabic and surprise, to be restricted to moments, being the same as the the latter part of tjie day, and t^ri/agili of Colebrooke A. R. to be under the tutelary suptr- 10.461. It is accompanied with intendance of 5cma. some curious additions, Pulha^t/- + At the end of the air, the ante Bhinnalca. Bhlnnaka is Stage direction is Dwipadikiii/d called in the commentary a parikrair.ya uvalokt/acho, liav- Bdga ; Pdlha, is explained f'd- iiig walked round the Scene, and - d^a — Ulkara, implying possibly surveyed it, with Dwipadikd, instrumental prelude or Sym- by which must be understood, phony — Bhinnaka is described time merely, or musical accom- as being composed in the paniment, for the Monologue Madhyama gruma, \i\r\'y)V raoAe, j)roceeds in Sanscrit, and for a as evolved from ishadja, but short way iu Prose, the manuscript is 1 tie very ( 72 ) And shew some vestige of their ruby tincture.* Where in this lonely thicket may I hope To gain some tidings of her — Yon proud Bird Perched on the jutting crag that stately stands. With neck outstretched and speading tail to tell His'raptnres to the clouds — haply may give Some kind intelligence. AlR.t The royal elephant the dread Of all his rival foes ; With downca&t eye and tardy tread, ThVough tangled thickets goes ; To solitary grief a prey. His loved companion far away. J will speak to this Peacock — oh tell If, free^on the wing as you soar, * The soles being stained Sampat | ta 7180 ] ranao ] lii- ^ith Ihered juice of the J/e7/7?|j golden hue, liadst thou afar Beheld her charms they must have fixed thj' gaze. * Dw/padikuija Parikrdmi- uo {leteiiuiiu'd measure. talcena is the sta^c direction. t hi the original lie commen- + Slhanakena ; nnASthdnaka is ces a Stanza to the KulUika idenlified with a variety of Aid- measure, hut breaks off" abrupt- ya on the authoiily of Bharatn ly. — 4lupa ai^tears in the Sani^ila \\ Yvlhild ^avula kesi, hav- F.einakuva to signify moiliila- jng hair l)roMn as the yellow tioii, the succession of notes J asmine— golden or auburji, a couformabiv to a fixed scale, but very strange idea for a Hindu t ( so ) Ha, he replies. Tliat hind assenting roar Conveys some intimation — oil repeat Tiie sound — consider that we should befriend Each other, bound by various common ties. T!;cu art the sovereign of the forest — Me They term the King of men. Thy bounty sheds Tliy frontal fragrance on the air, my wealth On pM is showered profuse — Amongst the bands Of lovely nymphs obedient to my will One cnly Uivasico\nniar\ds my love, i\s thou liast chosen this?, thy favourite From all the herd. Thus far our fates accord. And never be the pangs of separation. Such as distract my bosom, known to thee. Propitious be thy fortunes ; friend, farewell. FroceeJs. Wiiat have we here . deep in the mountain's breast A yawning chasm appears : such shades are ever Haunts of the nymphs of air and earth. Perchance My Urvasi now lurks within the grotto In cool seclusion— I will enter— All Is utter darkness. Would the lightning's flash Now blaze to guide me — no — the cloud disdains. Such is my fate perverse, to shed for me. It's many channelled rachance — be it so I will retire — but first the rock address. it is said Ihat in the west of it is consu'.ered a morbid aftec- India such hair is sometimes tioti of llie iiair, and the wo- seeii,l)utthe prejudice in i'avoiir Uiou dye and conceal it. of cbou locks is so strong that C 81 ) Am.* Witli horny hoofs and a resolute breast The boar through the thicket stalks ; He ploughs up the ground, as he plies his quest In the forest's gloomiest walks. S \y mountain whose expansive slope confines The forest verge, oh tell me hast thou seen A fair nymph, straining up thy tteep ascent. Or wearied resting in thy crowning woods That Love delights to make his shady dwelling- How, no replj^ remote he hears me not — I will approach him nearer. AlR.t From thy crystal summits the glistening springs Rush down the flowery sides — And the spirit of heaven delightedly sings As among thy peaks he hides. Say mountain so favoured have the feet Of my fail- one pressed this calm retreat. Now by my hopes he answers — he has seen her— Where is she — say : alas ! again deceived— Alone I hear the echo of my words As round the cavern's hollow mouth tliey roll And multiplied return — ah Urvasi — (^faints). (Recovers and slls as exhausted.) Fatigue has overcome me — I Aviil rest * Khandiku VL kiiiil of song 26 Syllabic moments ench. in the A'M.7/6/ia/«/^ time — or the f Charchari, a StuiiZi four verse is a StaD~;i of two lines of fines 17 syllable insta>its each, M C S2 ) Upon the borders of this mountain torrent. And gather vigour from the breeze that gleans Refresliing coolness from its gelid waves. AVJiilst gazing on the stream, whose new swoln waters Yet turbid flow, what strange imaginings Possess my soul and fill it with delight. The rippling Avave is like her arching brow. The fluttering line of storks her timid tongue. The foamy spray her white loose floating vest. And this meandering course the current tracks Her undulating gait; all these recall J\Iy soon-offended love — I must appease her Aiu.* Be not relentless, dearest. Nor wrath with me for evei*. I mark where thou appearest A fair and mountain river. Like Ganga proud thou shewest. From heavenly regions springing; Around thee as thou flowest The birds their course are winging. The timid deer confiding Thy flowery borders throng ; And Bees, their store providing. Pour forth enraptured song. •^ Kutilikii, as formerly oc- the verse is a Stanza of 4 lines curling, gesliculation, but it of 16 syllabic iustantS} aud is of should here rather imply metre: the ^ri/a Giti class. ( 83 ) Air.* In the lowering East the king of the deep Expects his coming bride ; His limbs are the clouds that darkly sweep The skirts of the heaving tide; And his tossing arms are the tumbling waves. Where the gale o'er the heaving billow raves. With rapture he dances, the Lord of the main. And proad in his state appears: His steps are pursued by the monster train The deep Sea darkness rears; And the curlew, the swan, and glistening shell And the lotus, the monarch's glory swell. The43ellowing surges his fame resound. And dash at the gates of heaven. The sea with the sky they threat to confound. But back with shame are driven ; For now the young Kains are armed for their right And their prowess arrests old ocean's might (Approaches and hows.) Oh nymph adored, what crime have I committed. That thus 3'ou fly from one so wholly yours. Who now implores your pity, and with terror Anticipates your loss — relent — return This is not Urvasi. She would not quit me Even for the Ocean King — What's to be done— * Charchari, 6 lines of 22 tion, being in the original es- sv liable iiistaals each: it is very ceedingly brief aad obscure, much expanded la the trausla- ( 84 ) Fortune crowns those who yield not to despair—* I'll back to where my love first disappeared. Yonder the black Deer cou chant lies; of him I wi'l enquire -Ho Antelope* — behold The royal elephant Airdvataf Scorched by the pangs of solitude explores In search of his lost mate, the groves of Nandana ;X Whose close embowering walks are resonant With the glad KoUs song, as pleased he sips The juicy nectar of the clustering blossoms. How — he averts his gaze — as he disdained To hear my suit — ah no — he anxious marks His doe approach hira— tardily sJie comes, Her frolic fawn impending her advance AiR.II A nymph of heaven has left her sphere To make a heavenly region here. And treads this sacred ground. Her slender waist, her swelling hips^ Her languid eye, her ruby lips With youth unfading crowned. Oh tell me through tlie tangled maze. If Avandering she has met thy gaze. Deer of the soft black eye — Ere yet beneath the yawning brink * Advancing with Cfl/ani/Vra, all the preceding, in Sanscrit, in termed nierelj a kind of naljja the usual measure, dance or gesliculation. :}: The Garden of Indra. t Tlic elephant of Indra-. || Charchari, a verse of four this illuslralion proceeds unlike lines of 22 sj liable iiislanls each. ( S5 ) Of sorrow's gulph, immersed I sink Befriend ine^ or I die— Advances. Lord of the bounding herds, say hast thou seen My fair whose large and languid e)'e resembles That of thy tender mate — he heeds me not— But springs to meet his doe— be happy both Though fate still adverse frown on my desires. Proceeds and pauses. How now — what stream of ruddy radiance breaks Through the cleft rock — no flame could have survived The fast descending torrents — 'tis perchance Some sanguine fragment of the Lion's feast. IsTc — 'tis a gem — more roseate than the blush Of the Asoka blossoms, and the Sun "Would grasp it with his beams — it pleases me And I will make it mine. Am.* With tearful eye and dejected gaze. Despairing his Love to meet ; All lonely the Royal Elephant strays Through the forest's still retreat. Why should I take the jewel. She whose brow Bound with Maiiddra filets, best had worn 'i he costly gem, is far — far from me — why- Should I distain the ruby witli my tears. * Dwipadikd, four liaes fourleen Icalds each. ( 86 ) ^Going^a Voice in the air,—^ Take up the gem, my Son ; its radiant red The feet of Hema's holy daughter shed* And Avonderous virtue gave — let it adorn 'J hy hand and thou wilt shortly cease to mourn Thy absent bride — once more by this restored To bless her sorrowing and lamented Lord. Vur. What voice is this — descends some friendly sage In pity of my griefs^ or in some deer Disguised, directs me thus. Seer — I obey And thank thy holy counsel — Gem divine Restore me to my love, and I will bear thee High on my diadem, and hold thee ever As dear as Iswura his crescent moon — —-Takes the gem and proceeds, then pauses — What means this strange emotion — as I gaze Upon this vine— no blossoms deck its boughs ; Nipped by the fa.liiig rains^ like briny tears. The buds have perished, and the mournful shrub All unadorned appears to pine in absence—. No bees regale her with their songs — silent And sad, she, lonely, shews the image Of my repentant love, who now laments Her causeless indignation — I will press The melancholy likeness to my heart— * Gauriot Parrat/, the stone tact with the soles of her feet is fabled to have received its stained with the red of the colour, and Tirlues from cou- Melmdi (iawsonia incrwji.) C 87 ) Air. Vine of the wilderness, behold, A lone heart-broken wretch in me, "Who dreams in his embrace to fold His love, as wild he clings to thee. And might relenting fate restore To these fond arms^ the nymph I mourn; I'd bear her hence, and never more To these forbidden haunts return. {Goes to embrace the Creeper which is transformed to Urvasi*) What can this mean, through every fibre spreads. The conscious touch of Urvasi — yet all I deemed her charms deceived me — let me wake And realise the vision or dispell it. *Tis no deceit — 'Tis she — my best beloved — (faints) TJrv. (in tears.) Glory to the King — Pur. (reviving.) Thy loss dear love has plunged my sinking spirit Deep into dreariest gloom; but now thy sight Arrests my soul, and calls me back to bliss. Urv I knew not of your woe, myself deprived Of conscious being Pur. How — what mean you— speak Urv. I will explain, but let me first implore Porgiveness, that my causeless wrath has wrought So sad a change in you. Pur. Enough, enough ; You mine once more, all else is quite forgotten, * Or, enters as it were in its very place, Tatah pravisati fat illiane era Urvasi. C 88 ) And every lliouglitis extasj' — but come Say bow you cheered your time, your lord away— For me — Aiu.* I have sued to the starry plumed Bird, And the KoJl of love-breathing song ; To the Lord of the Elephant herd. And the Bee as he murmured along : To the Swan, and the loud Waterfall, To the Chafcwa, the Rock and the Roe, In thy search have I sued to them all. But none of them lightened my woe. Urv. To me — all news of my lamented lord Came but in fond imaginings Pti?-. How thus — Urv. In ancient days, the warrior God adopted A coenobites observance — and for this Retiring to the woods that stud the va'e Of Gondhamudana, then called Akulasha, He framed this law. Pur. What law — proceed — Urv. The female that shoidd rashly pass the bounds Proscribed, and penetrate the forest shades. Should instant metamorphose undergo, And to a twining shrub should bstransformecT—i Alone from such sad change to be redeemed, By the celestial gem, whoss ruby glow Is gleaned from Gauri's foot. This law I broke—* * Chaichnri. ( S9 ) Bewildered by the Sage's imprecation I tliouglitlej,3 plunged into the thicket's glooms Shunned ever by the gods, and in a vine My form and faculties awhile were lost. Pur. 'Tis all explained; no ordinary cause I knew detained thee from me : thee, whose fears Brooked not my mcrmentary separation, Even in thy dreams — The virtue of the gem. As thou hast said, this day effects our meeting^. Behold it here. Urv. The Ruby of Reunion, This holy gem restores me to my nature. (Takes it and puts it respect fulli/ to her forehead) Pur. A moment thus ; let me behold thy brow;, Irradiated by this heavenly jewel Like the red lotus ere its buds expand. Urv. The king delights to flatter me, but now Let us return to Pratishthdna ; long The city mourns its absent lord, and I The cause of his departure, shall incur. The angry censures of the people : come — • How will it please you travel — Pur. Yonder cloud Shall be our downy car, to waft us swift And lightly on our Avay — the lightnings wave Its glittering banners, and the bow of Indra Hangs as its ovei'arching canopy Of variegated and resplendent hues. AIR. The ardent swan his mate recovers And all his spirit is delight: N ( 90 ) With her aloft in air he hovers, And homeward wings his joyous flight. [_Exeimt on the cloud ; viiiSic.* END OF THE FOURTH ACT. ACT V. THE PALACE OF TURURAVAS Enter Mdnavaha At last thank the fates, the king has leturned with IMa- clam Urvasi from tlie groves of Nandaiin, the pleasant gar- dens of the Gods. My friend is once more attentive to his royal duties and the cares of state — yet he seems out of spirits — what should be the cause — except the want of chil- dren he has nothing to grieve for — This is a bustling day — the king and hisqueens have just performed their royal ablutions where the Yamnnd and the Ganges meet : he must be at his toilet by this time, and by joining him I shall secure a share of the flowers and perfumes prepared for him. (Noise behind) The Ruby —the ruby — a hawk taking it for a piece of flesh has borne away the Ruby of Reunion from the plaintain leaf, on which it was a moment placed along with the Lady's robes. * With Khandadhurd a sort monologue with all its airs raust of air — niaintainiiig llie curious be endowed with extraordinary character of this act to the last — powers. the actor who could execute the ( 01 ) Man. Here's a pretty piece of work — the jewel my friend so highly prized — Ho, here he comes, not yet attired — I will keep aloof. Enter Pururavas in haste followed hy the Chamberlain, a hun- ter* and attendants. Pt(r. Where is the winged thief that raslily courts His own destruction, and presumes to violate The dwelling of his Sovereign. Hunter. Yonder he goes — the golden chain of the jewel hanging from his beak. Fur. I see him — as he rapid flies around In airy rings, the whirling chain appears To hem him in a fiery circle— What's to be done. Man. {Advancing.) Punish liim to be sure, put the culprit to death. Pur. Bring me my bow. {A female attendant* goes out and returns with a how and arrows ivhich she gives to the king. 'Tis now too late — he flies Far to the South beyond the arrow's leacli — ■ * Also called a Kirdta a Princes had guards of Africaa forester: the Kirdlas tlie women in their harams, and the >I<)\inlaiaeer and Savnge tribes presence of female attendants of India were known to the in those of the Hindu Sovereigns ancients as the Cirrhadoe on the has also been adverted to, but Cororaandel coast — they appear the term Yavani has been appli- to have been independant but ed by the later Hindus to the were tributary to the Hindu JHohannnedans, and it is not kings-or perhaps only rendered likely that either Persian or personal service. Arabian women ever found their N * A Yavani which is rather way into the inner appartments inexplicable— the Mohammedan of Hindu princes, as personal ( 92 ) Red as Asoka flowers the precious gem Graces the sky — with sullen fires it glows Like angry IMars, bursting at intervals Tlirough the thick clouds that overhang the night. My good Ldlavrja.(io IheChambcrla'm.) give command, the Bird Be tracked, and followed to his perch. Cham. The king shall be obeyed, {^Exit.* Man. Now please you sit — the thief will not be able to escape your power. Pvr. (Sits.) Were it an ordinary gem its loss Would move me not — but to lose this would vex me — To it I oAve reunion with my love. Man. Well there is this comfort ; as you have the lady, you are no longer in need of the jewel. Enter the Chamberlain with an Arrow and the Jewel. Cham. Victory to your grace ! the bird condemned by your Majesty's decree has fallen, pierced by this Shaft — tlie ruby is recovered; it has been cleansed Avith water; please you say to whom it shall be intrusted. attendants or gunids. If, as has haps Tartnrian or Bactrian wo- been supposed, J'fluanas formerly men may beinteiuled. implied Greeks, it is equally * There is evidently much impossible that Greek women more art in the conduct of should have fulfilled such an the business in this piece tlian in office, as few could have found the Toy Cart. The Chamberlain their way to India, or even to would tjierc have been sent out, Bactriu, and those would have and would Ivive returned imme- been, it may be supposed, too diately, in all probability, instead highly valued hy their Country- of any dialogue filling up the men to have been sufi'ored to act interval, as slaves to Barbarians— per- ( 93 ) Fni'. Ho, Forester, let the gem I3e purified Avith flame, and then replace it Safe in its casket. Hunter — As your Majesty commands. \_Exit. the Kirdia or Forester. Pur. Know you to whom the Shaft belongs, Cham. There is a name inscribed upon it your grace, but my eye sight cannot distinguish the characters. Pio: Let me see them. (Takes the arrow and expresses wonder and deli gld.) Cham. With your grace's leave I will now attend to other duties. [_Exii. Man, What does your majesty study so in'ently. Pii?\ Listen — " The arrow of the all subduing Ayus, The son of Urvasi and Ptiruravas." Man. Joy to your grace. Fate has crowned your wishes. Pur. How should this be — but for the interval Of the Naimisha* sacrificial rite ]My U) vasi has always been Avith me — I do recall indeed a transient period. When her soft cheek was paler than the leaf Cold-nipped and shrivelled — and her eloquent eye Betrayed unwonted lassitude — aught else 1 never noted. Man, Oh j'ou must not suppose that the nymphs of heaven manage these matters like those of earth — No, no — they have the power to counteract all such appearances. * The Naimishcya sacrifice is years according to llio J^fatiu- the great sacrifice performed at hluhal., a thousand according to the Naimisha forest hy the as- the Blid^avut. serabled sages which lasted twelve ( 91 ) Ftcr. It may be so ; yet why this mystery ; Why keep from me all knowledge of my child. Man. Oh there's no accounting for the fancies of celestial Spirits. Enter Chamberlain. Cham. So please your majesty, a saintly dame and a young lad from the hermitage ofChi/avana* solicitadmittance. Pur. Let them enter — quick. * Chi/ avail a is the Son of Ihe wralli of Ihe i??/s^i, and pa- Bhrtgu, the son of Brahma, by cifietl him by giving him the his wife Pidoma. A Ilakshasa dnmsel in marrioffe. After be- er fiend attemptinoj 1o carry iiig' niairied some time, the Jls- off Pulomaihe cliilil was pre- ri]ini Kumar as \)Si%i\n^h^ (^hy- maturely born, whence his name avana's residence conferred up- from Chi/u to fall from. Upon on him youth and Iieauty, in his birth his splendor was such requital of which boons he as to reduce the insulter of his gave thera a share in the Soma mother to ashes. Jl/ahabhdrat juice offered at sacrifices to the ^di Parva, Puloma Adhyuya. f;ods — the Gods with Indra at The sage having adopted a theirhead opposed this grant,and life of ascetic devotion was so /wf/r« fifted up his arm to strike immersed in abstraction that Chyavana dead with his thun- he became comi)letely covered bo]t, when the sac^e paralysed with the nests of white ants, his arm. To appall the Gods Sulcanyd the daughter of king he created the demon Mada^ 5arj/«iti wandering in the forest intoxication personified, in ter- observed what she thought two ror of whom an d of the power lights in an ant hiil,and thrust of the Saint, the Gods acceded in two blades of Kusa grass, to the participation of the ^s- ■which when withdrawn were fol- wini Kumaras'm divine honours, lowed by a flow of blood. Much Indra was restored to the use alarmed the Princess repaired of his arm, and .!/«//« was divid- to her father and related what ed and distributed amongst dice, had happened. The king con- women and wine. Bhavishyat jecturing the truth immediate- Puraiia and the DdnaLherma Jy went to the spot to deprecate «cctioa of the Mahdbhdrat. ( 95 ) Enter a Tapasl or Female Ascellc, and a Boy with a how in his hand- Man. Observe him sir— that warrior lad must be the owner of the arrow, he is your perfect image. Pur. May it prove so — my imperfect sight. Is dimmed with tears — my heart is overcome With tenderness ; and strong emotions crowd My agitated mind — on all my limbs A sudden tremor seizes— howl long To clasp hira to my bosom. Cham. Here pause most reverend Lady. Pta\ (Bowbig.) Hail holy Dame. Tap. May fortune ever wait. The glorious line of 5owz«. (Apart.) Now, methinks. The king has secret intimation given him I bring him here his son. (Aloud) Boy Pay your homage. (Ayiis boil's) Piiru. May your years be many. Ayust (Apart) If I dared listen to my heart — I should Believe this were my father — I his son — For I have never known the fond endearments Paternal love bestows upon a child. Puru. What brings thee to our presence saintly Dame, Tap. Let the king hear — This princely )'Outh, the son Of Urvasl, was for some cause confided. Without your knowledge, to my secret care. The ceremonies of his martial birth The pious Chyavana has duly ministered. Taught him the knowledge fitted to his station ( 93 ) And lastly triiined his growing 5'outh toarm.5 :* But now my charge expires, for an act Tliis (by achieved, unfits him to remain ii An inmate of the peaceful hermitage. '^ ^"''- ^^h'lt act ? Tap. Whilst on his mission with the Rislu's Sons, To gather fuel, flowers and holy grass — From the adjacent woods, he aimed a shaft Against a hawk new perched upon a tree With liis fresh prey, and took his felon life. This deed of blood excludes him from our haunts. And by the Sage's orders I conduct him Again to Urvast — I Avould see the queen. Turn. Be seated/, and mean while Latavija. Apprise our queen, that we would see her here . ^Exlt Chcimherlain, P/ini. Come hither boy. As the moon's silver rvy Affects the lunar gem, his presence sheds Spontaneous joy, and through each fibre darts The consciousness that I behold my son. Tap. Obey your Sire {The Pmice advances and proslraies Jiimself': Purumvas raises and embraces him and places him on ihefoolslool of his throne. — ) * The original has Dhanur- and all other princes are repre* vith/a ardiery— which is always seiited in the liamai/ana, Jla- put for military science in geuei- hdbhdrut, and all poems and al. Th-.it arclun-y however was plays as making archery a priu- the predominant branch of the cipal part of their education, art amongst the Hindus is cvi- furnishing a remarkable analogy- dent from this use of the term, in this respect to the practice of and from all descriptive acooiuits the ancient Persians, and Scy- of heroic odiicalion — Rama — . thiati his sousj the Pandnvas — Ji/us ( 97 ) Tin: Salute your father's friend — Boy, fear not. Man. What should he fear — he has seen baboons enough in the hermitajre. Ai/us. (^'7HJ/w/n-) Accept my homage Sir. Ma7i. Fortune attend 3'ou ever. Enter Urvnsi preceded by the Chamberlain. Chaw. This way your grace, Urv. (Seeing Aytis) What youth is this, yvho in the Royal presence Armed with the boAV and quiver honoured sits Upon the golden footstool — whilst the king Is fondly playing with his twisted tresses. Ha ! Saiijavalf too! it is my Son, His growth out strips my memory, Puni. Behold your mother, boy — her gaze intent Is fixed upon you — and her heaving bosom Has rent its veiling scarf. Tap. Haste to embrace her. (Aijus rises and goes to his Mother who embraces him, then, lifter a pause.) Urv. Hail — holy mother. Tap. Ever may you know. Your lord's affection. Aijus. Mother — accept my salutations Urv. C Kisses him) My dear boy. Be long your father's happines and pride C Advances) Glory to the King Purii. To the matron — honour, (^Ilands Urvasi to a Seat with him on the throne) Be seated all {thcij sit) o ( 9S ) Tap. The princely j'outh is perfectly aecomp'islied In all the science that becomes his rank, And is of years and strength to bear the load Of martial mail ; unfitted to the thoughts And duties of the tranquil hermil-'^ge ; I yield him therefore, in the royal presence. Back to Isis mother's arms, Vrv. And I receive him. Most willingly : for it is no longer meet He should disturb the quiet of devotion. "When he is satiate v>'ith liis lather's sight He may revisit you, till then fHrev/ell. P/nu. And bear my reverence to the holy Sage. Ai/?!s. Will you not take me Avitli you >S/ifi//iv!iii. Tap. IS'o my dear child — the labours of the Student Are all performed, 'tis time you enter now *0n loftier duties — Ayiis. Well — if it must be so, Farewell — but send me here m}' favourite peacock Tap. I will, and bey, remember that yoti heed Your father ever — Peace be unto all — \_Exit. Pur, Tlius blessed, my love, with thee and with my Son, I envy not the happiness of Indra.* Uro. Ah me (Weeps violenfbj) Pzir. "What means this sadden grief? Why when I contemplate with ecstacy The proud perpetuation of my race. Should these dear drops in swift succession spread A pearly fillet on thj'^ heaving bosom. * Or literally, You enter now + Or I think myself like the second order, lliat of tlie Ivdrit witli Paulovii {^[mhniSic) householder. and Jayanla) (his son.) ( 99 ) Urv. Ala?, iny lord, tlie name o( Stvergfi^s king Brings to my memory a dread decree By him denounced — ■^vhich li«ppy in the sight Of this loved boy I had awliile forgotten — When for your love I gladly left the courts Of heaven, the monarch thus declared his will. *' Go and be happy Avith the Prince my friend, But when he views the Son that thou shalt bear him Then hitherward direct thy prompt return." ' Twas fear of this that bade me keep concealed JTy infant's birth, end instant I conveyed him To Chi/nvana'sretre&t, entrusting him To yonder pious dame, to be instructed. Such my pretext, in our most sacred lore. The fated term expires, and to console His father for my loss, he is restored — I may no longer tarry. Pur. Adverse fate Is still intent to mar my perfect joy. Scarce have I knovv'n the blessing of a son * "When my fliir bride is snatched from my embrace. The tree that languished in the Summer's blaze Puts forth reviving, as j'^oung rain descends. Its leafy shoots, when, lo the lightning biu'sts. Fierce on its top and fells it to the ground. Man. I see nothing left for this but to abandon the throne, assume the coat of bark, and betake 3'"ourself to the forests.* Urv. But what remains for me — my task on earth Fulfilled — once gone the king will soon forget ms. "• Such nppp;irs to have been wilh ycnvs and poTver, or dis- a common practice wilh the gusted with the world, iniuces of ludia when saliale ( 100 ) 1 Pur. Dearest, /?ot so : immersed in cares of state I less might feel the pangs of separation. Then be the deer trod thickets my election. Where lonely I may long indulge my Avoe: Our son shall wield the sceptre of the world. Ayns. Excuse me Sire — my years are all unfit For suih a burthen — one so long upheld By thy exalted merits. Pur. Fear it not 'J"he elephant cub* soon tames the forest herds ; The snake scarce hatched concocts the deadly poison: Kings are in boyhood monarchs, and endowed With powers inborn to rule the race of man ; iS^ature, not age, gives fitness, {to Ihe Chambcrlam,') Lutavrja bid, Our ministers and priests be all prepared For this our son's inauguration — speed. Cham. I obey. \_ExJl sorroivfnUy and all on the scene express grh^. Pur. What sudden splendor breaks, whence are these flashes Of Lightning in a cloudless sky. f7ri>. 'Tis Ndreda. Pur. His braided curls are of a golden dye; His sacred cord, bright as the silver moon: Around his neck, are strings of heavenly pear 1 : Like a celestial tree with glittering stem He moves : prepare we to receive him. Urv. Here, * The young Gandhagaja soon are said to fly the odour of some ^nl)ducs other elephants, is the particular excretion, whence the expressiou of the original — they uanie of tlie auiinn]. ( 101 ) This offering of respect, gathered in haste Present the sage. (Gives the King some Flowers ) Ndreda descends. ,Xar. Triumph attend The brave defender of this middle sphere. Pur. (Presenting the oblation.) Reverence to the sage. Urv. Accept my homage. (Bows.) Nar. Never be wife and husband disunited. Pur. (Apart.) Oh might this be. (Aloud.) Advance, my son and pay Your adoration to the holy seer. Ayus. Ayiis, the son of Urvasi, presume? To pay you homage. (Bows to Nareda.) Nar. May your days be many — King, attend : The might}' Indra to whom all is known. By me thus intimates his high commands. Forego your purpose of ascetic sorrow. The sages, to whose wisdom past and future Are as the present, have foretold at hand Hostilities in heaven, and the Gods will need Your prowess — then relinquish not your arms; And Urvasi shall be* through life united With thee in holy bonds. Urv. These happy words Extract a barbed arrow from ray bosom. Pur. Whatever Indra Avills I shall obey. *This is a very material varia- sannyaslavyam ; Tijani iha J'r- lion ill the story as told in the vast ydvaddijus lava I Sahadher- play and in W^QFiiranas: the ma churini bhavishyuli. passage Tena twaya naScstram ( ]02 ) Nar. 'Tis wisely said, he will not be unthankful. The fiery element sustains th*^ sun. The sun returns his I'ays to nourish fire. {'Looking vpivardc.) JRenibhd appear, and bring the holy wave Consigned by Indra to 3'our charge, to consecrate The prince's elevation to the throne — As partner of the Empire.* (Remhhd afid other Nymphs descend ?r?!h a Go'den Vase eontaimng the Wafer of the Heavenly Ganges, a Tlirone and other Paraphcrnfdia ndnch ihey arrange.) Rem. All is prepared. Nar. Prince, to your seat. (Ndreda leads Atpis to the Throne of I n an gnr alion , fakes the Golden Ewer from Remhhd and j^oiirs Wafer on the hea'I of the Prince.) Rernhha complete the rite. {Remhhd and the Apsarasas performthe rest of the ceremony. ')f Rem. Now Prince salute your Parents and the Sage. (As Ayns hows to them respectively, they reply.) Nar. Unvarying fortune wait upon thy reign. Tur. iVIy son, sustain the honours of your lineage. Urv. My son, be still obedient to thy Sire. fCho7-?is of Bards without.') Glory, all glor}'^, on Ayns atterding. Still in the son may the father we trace; Justice and valour together extending The sway of his sceptre and fjuiie of his race— * \%Yiiva rrt/a— Young King- + The stn^e directions in the -or C«sar. orit^inul are not more explicit, and tlie comment is silent. ( 103 ) ?ou of the moDarch the universe filling, Son of the God of the mist-sheddinjj niffht. Son of the sage,* Avhom the great Brahma wiillnof Called with creation to life and to light. Second Chorus. Long may the Goddess of Glory emblazon. The diadem raised by your father to fame. Long may the Avorld be delijited to gaze on The fortune allied to your merit and name. Long may the halo of Lakskmif dear glowing Shoot round you its splendors unclouded and wide ; Like Gcniga from snow crested pinnacles flowing And rolling majestic to Ocean's far tide. Mem. (To Urvasi.) No ordinary fate dear Sister blesses j'ou With such a son and Lord. Urv. I own my happiness. Come my dear child and offer to the queen. Your elder mother, filial homage. Pur. Hold One moment : we will presently together. Kar. The splendours of your son's inauguration Bring to my memory the glorious time When Mahascna was anointed chief Of all the heavenly hosts. Pur. To you I owe * Or tlie son of Purnravax. the + The "foddess of Prosperity son of Bjiddha,\he son of Chan- Wealth nnd Power. dra or the nu)nn,the son of llie i Kurlikeya, the Son of Sivn, sngc-Z/r/oiieof the will— engen- who shortly after his birth was dered sous of the creator Bruh- appointed general of llic armies ma. of heaven, ajjainst t!ie Dailj/wi or Tiuiui luulcr TdraJ.a. ( 101 ) Such honoui". Kur. Is tliere ought else, Indra can do To serve his tVicnd. Pur. To Iiold iTie in esteem Is all I covet — yet haply may thi>3 cliance— I\Iay leai-ning and prosperity oppose No more eacli other, as their wont, as foes : But in a friendljf bond together twined Ensure the real welfare of mankind.* \_Ej:ennt all. * A sinsj!il:u" hut rh;ir:icteiis- the fraiislnlion h;is beerj made tic concluiliog I)eiie(.liction ; one from two copies of the text, copy adds a stanza desider;itive and one of tJie comment, all of of nniveisii] prosperity but it them full of hliinders -. the sens;; does not occur in another. It has tliert-fore often been mad« luay be here observed that out conjccturally- If it was necessary to peruse the preceding drama with a liberal allowance for national peculiarities, it is equally re- quisite in the present instance to adapt our faith to tlie national creed, and to recognise, for poati'al and dramatic purposes, the creations of the mythology of the Hindus. In this respect, however, no very violent demand is made u))on our imagination , as we have none of the monstrous extravagances of the system forced upon om* credulity. The intercourse of heroes and of goddesses is the familiar theme of our youthful studies, and the transformation of Urvasi into a vine, is not without abundant paralells in the meta- morphoses of Ovid, The perso)iages and situations of the suiierh uman portion of the Drama are both elegant and pic- C 105 ) turesque, and the grouping of the Nymphs upon the peaks of the Himalaya, or the descent of Ndreda through the fields of ether, might be represented with as much beauty as fa- cl ty by the splendid machinery of the theatres of Europe. There is also a peculiarity in the mythos of this Drama which identifies it with the dramatic compositions of anti- quity. Trivial as the incidents may appear, unimportant as may be the loves of the hero and the heroine, both per- sons and events are subject to an awful control, whose inter- ference invests them with a dignity superior to their natu- ral level. Fate is the ruling principle of the narrative ; and the monarch and the nymph and the Sovereign of the gods himself, are pourtrayed as subject to the inscrutable and in- evitable decrees of Destiny. The simplicity of the story does not admit of much display of character, but the timid constancy of Urvasi is not unhap- pily contrasted with the irresolute haughtiness of the Queen : the Poet too has shewn himself not unacquainted with the springs of human feelings, and his observations, that the hus- band who is imfaithful, is most profuse in his professions of regard, and that wor.ien are too sagacious to mistake coun- terfeit for genuine affection, are equally shrewd and just. The chief charm of this piece, however is its poetry : the story, the situations and the characters are all highly imagi- native and nothing, if partiality for his work does not mislead the translator, can surpass the beauty and justice of many of the thoughts. To select one as an example were to dis- parage a number of other passages, and they may be left to the critical acumen and taste of the Reader, MALA TI AND MABHA VA^ OR THE STOLEN MARRIAGE. A DRAMA TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL SANSCRIT, BY Horace Hayman Wilson, Esq. Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal, i^c- CALCUTTA : y. HOLCROFT, ASIATIC PRESS, No. 3;, Council House Street. 1826. Ndlatiand Miidhnva or The Loves of the j-outh yjddhava and the maiden Mulat'i, has been already introduced to the knowledge of European readers, as an outline of the plot and a translation of part of the fifth Act were published by JMr. Colebrooke in his Essay on Sanscrit and Prakrit Prosody.* The Specimens then given were calculated to convey a favourable impression of the merits of the Drama, which the perusal of the entire piece will probably confirm. The story of Mul'ati and Mddhavu is one of pure inven^ tlon, and the piece belongs to the class of compositions termed PruL-aratia. It is referred to as an example of the class by all the works on Rhetoric ;. the oldest of which it con'^o^quently precedes. The history of the Drama, however, or more cor- rectly of its author, is attended Avith more certainty than most of the topics of the literary history of the Hindus. By the introductions to Mdlati and Mudhava, and the other dramas of the same writer, the Uttara Rama Cher'Ura, and the Vira Cheritra, we are made fully acquainted with his origin and family. It appears from these accounts that Bhavabhuti, also named Srikantha or he in whose throat * Asiatic Researches vol. x. ( u ) Eloquence resides, -was the son of a native of the South of India, a Brahman of Bcrar or Beder, and a member of the tribe of Brahmans who pretend to trace their descent from the sage Kasyapa of whom it is said that some are still to befound in the vicinity of Condavir. Thesiteof Bhavabhuti's birth place is full}' corroborated by llie peculiar talent he dis- plays in describing nature in her mns^nificence, a talent very unueualinlliiidu bards who delightto traceher in her minuter beauties, and onewliich lie no doubt derived from his early familiarity Avith the eternal mountains and forests of Gond- rvuna. It appears, liowever, that tlie plaae of Bhavabhuti's nati- vity vas not the scene of hi^ literary triumphs, and that these were attained under the patronage of the princes of Hindustan. Tlie precision with which he delineates the topo- srraphical features of Ujayin and its vicinity,leaves little doubt of his having spent some time at that city, for accuracy iu this respect could have been obtained at any time in India only by actual obstrvation. 'ihe B/ioJa Prabtnidha indeed i)Kbides Bhavabhuti amongst the M'riters at the Court of Bhoja at Dhdr but as intimated elsewhere, **" this work can only be received as an authority for the priority of the wri- ters described iu it to the date of its own composition ; the grouping whetlier as regards place or time being altoge- ther fanciful. A preferable authority, the text of the Dasa /i?/- ])cilia, refers Bhavabhuti to some period anterior toMuNjA the predecessor of Bhoja by its alluding clearly to Ma ^ lull and Mdi^hava, and from it therefore we gather that the play was composed before the eleventh century — how long anterior to that date we have also evidence to substantiate, * Sanscrit, Dictionary, Preface, p. ( in ) and fromtheHistory of iJLfir^mir, we learn that Bwavabhuti flourished in the 8th century, being patronised by Yaso- VERMA the sovereign oi Kanoj who reigned about A. D, 7^v). The date thus given to the compositions of Bitavabhuti i^ quite in harmony with their internal evidence. The manners are purely Hindu without any foreign admixture— the appearance of women of rank in public, and their exemption from any personal restraint in their own habitations, are very incompatible with thepresenceof ^IMohammedan Rulers. 'I'he licensed existence of Bauddlia ascetics, their access to the great, and their employment as teachers of science, are other peculiarities characteristic of an early date, Avhilst the Avor- ship o^ Siva in his terrific forms, and the prevalence of the practices of the Yoga are indications of a similar tendency. The Liiiga worship of Sivd, we know, was every where the predominant form of the Hindu Faith, when the Moliamme- dans first invaded India. With respect to the Yogis by •whom mystical rites were mostly cultivated, it may be observ- ed that there are many reasons for giving them a remote date — the excavations at Elephunia and Ellora appear to be their work — thesectis now almost extinctiii Hindustan — and the Kasi Kliand a Avork probably of seven or eight centuries remote, states that the Yoga cannot be practised in the present ao-e. Mysticism in fact gave way, first to the philosophy of Sankaua Aciiarya in the seventh or eighth century, and was finally expelled by the new doctrine of Bhakii or faith which was inivodiicedhy Rdmdnuja and the Vaishnavas in the eleventh century, and has since continued to be the ruiins^ dogma of every sect of Hindus. The style of Mdlati and Mddhava may also be referred to tli£ period at which we may conclude that it was written. It ( Iv ) is free from the verbal quibbling and extravagance of com- bination Avhich the compositions of the time of Bhoja offer, but it comes very near to them : although classical it is highly laboured; although forcible it is difFiise, and is not unfre- quently obscure. It abounds in the most complicated prosody, and is cited by Mr. Colebrooke for a specimen of the measure called Dandaha or a verse of 54 syllables, and a stanza consequently containing 216 : the author is also fond of an iniseasonable display of learning, and occasionally sub- stitutes the phraseology of logic or metaphysics for the lan- guage of poetry and nature. At the same time the beauties predominate over the defects, and the language of the drama is in general of extraordinary beauty and power. The ble- mishes of the composition have materially affected the trans- lation, and while it is very probable that the obscurity of some passages has led to an inexact interpretation of their import, the prosaic prolixity of others has involved the ne- cessity of considerable compression and occasional omis- sions. The latter when of any importance will be particu- larised as they occur. Mcilaii and Madhava divides with Suhuntald the honoiir of being still occasionally, although not very commonly, read by the Pandits-~Copies of it therefore are not very scarce. That used for the present translation was transcribed from Mr. Colebrooke's as being singularly free from errors. It had the advantage also of being illustrated by two excellent commentaries. The most copious of these is the work of Jagaddiiara the son of Rftn.vdhaka described as a learned teacher, the Prince of Pandits and poets, and administrator of Law : the other is by a royalJiand the Rdjddhirdja Ma- i,anka: wehaveno further particulars of these commentators, except that the first is known to have been a Maiiuda Bi ah" man, and not very ancient, MALATI AND MADHAVA. DRAMATIS PERSON jE, MEN. Mudhava, The son of Devardta, studying at PadmdvatT, in love with Mdluti. Mcdaranda, His friend, in love with Madayantikd. Kalahansa, Mddhavd s servant. Aghoraghanla, Priest of Chdnmnda, a terrific Goddess* A Messenger. WOMEN. Mdlati, The daughter of the Minister of State Bhurivasu, in love with Mddhava. Madayantikd, The sister o£Na7idana, and friend of M^la^ ii in love with Maharanda. KdmanddVi, Priestess o£ Buddha, nurse of Mdlati and Preceptress of Mddhava Kapula Kiaidald, Priestess of Chdmundd, Sauddmini, Disciple of Kdmajidaki, and Possessor of Ma* gical powers- • Luvangifcd, Foster sister o£ Mdlati. JBuddhatakshitd, Avalokitd, ) Female Attendants, Disciples of Kdmandakij C 2 ) PERSONS SPOKEN OF. The Sovereign of Padmavati Nandana, His favourite, the brother of MadaymitiJci, Bhurivasu, His Minister, the father of Malati. Bevardia, The father of Mddhava and minister of Knn-* dimpura. SCENE, — Ujjayini (Ougein) designated most usually as Padmuvati, and its vicinity.— Time— a few days. MALATI AND MADHAVA, A DRAMA. PRELUDE. ENTER MANAGER. May the trepidations of ^i/««j/a/irt'** countenance, attended by the cry of terror, long preserve you ! those trepidations which at the dance of Sulapdnif proceeded from the en- trance into his nostrils of the Lord of serpents Avith contract-" ed hood, frightened at the cry of Kumara'sX peacocks, upon hearing the sound of the tabor struck by the delighted Na7idi\\, and whence the regions were filled with the buzzing of bees, flying away from his temples. May the tresses interwoven with a circular garland of serpents, for flowers, where the waters of the Munddldni^ are flowing over the lower chaplet of skulls worn in the crest, luminous with the light of the eye of the forehead sparkling * Ganesa, (j A'^ffl7j«?j is an atteadaut npoa + Siva or the God who holds Siva. a trident in his hand. ^ The Ganges of Heaven + Kdrtikeya the son of Siva supposed to trickle through the and Parwati the deity of war, tresses of^tfa. represented as riding oa a Fea> cock. ( 4 ) like lightening-, ami of -which the moon is confounded -with the filaments of the lotus, preserve thee!* * Tlie perusal of the preced- happens to be the lip of iiifj Dramas will have partly Ganesa's elephant trunk— his prepared the Reader to under- entrance into which disturbs the stand this l)enediction, but it Bees that are supposed to sotHa involves a number of Hindu on the temples of an elephant, common places, and may require This is the purport of the first explanation to be rendered in- verse, telligible. In tlie second the author refers Siva for the amusement of to the mode in which the hair is Pdrvati liis bride originated a delineated in tiie figures of 5/i;«, particular dance, to the musical and as it is worn by the asce- accompaniment of the tabor tics who profess his worship. It struck by his attendant Nandi — is allowed to grow long, and is his sons were present— A'ar- then divided into three or four tikeya mounted on his Peacock tresses which are braided toge- and Ganesa with the head and ther, and coiled upon the ante- trunk of an elephant — Siva rior part of the crown of the is embellished with a collar head— the apex of the coil of the hooded snake twining projecting forwards a Jitl'e round his neck and surmounting on the right side— i'/ya also his head. The Peacock is sup- wears round his head a braid posed to be particularly delight- of Snakes and a chaplet of skulls, ed by the approach of the rainy and he has a half moon on season, and the bird of /Tar- his forehead : in the centre of his tikeya mistaking the deep forehead is his third eye whose sound of the drum for the roll- glances are of flame, and over ing of thunder indicative of a his head flows the Ganges with storm, screams with delight, the water lily floating amongst The Peacock is considered the its waves, natural enemy of Snakes, and In these allusions the author the Snake of 5/'t'a alarmed at the refers to the popular personifi- approach of his mortal foe, de- cation of •S'/i's — untinged with Berts his place on the neck of any references to his mystical the deity, and makes for the first worship, hiding place he can liud— this ( 5 ) What need of prolixity — Ma7iagcr (Looking to the East J Ha ; the Celestial Liimi- nary enlightening all the divisions of the world, is completely risen. I salute him.* (Bowing) Oh thou the universal form, and the vessel of all auspicious light, be propitious to me, and enable me to support the burthen of the drama : remove fioni me. Lord of the world, thus prostrate, every sin, and augment all that is favourable to success. (Looking off the Stage.) Ho, Mdnsha,\ the auspicious preparations are com-< plete ; from all quarters persons of distinction have come to celebrate the Festival of Kdlapri>januth,% and I have baen commanded by these wise and learned auditors, to represent to them some new dramatic tale. This is not difficult. The Actors are present. Enter Actor, Actor, We are not informed Sir of the wishes of the audience- * We may infer from this of the Yamuna— anA KaJaprlya that the Hindu Dramas were JVdth—his Lord or God, implies represented early in the morning, a Linga the construction of + One term hy which an ac- which is atlrihuted to the Sun. tor is to be addressed. The. more usual word in these :}: Who this deity is, is not compounds is hwara as Sojnes- known to the Pundits of the wara, Rutneswara, t^isweswara, present diay—Malanlca takes no &c. but A''dlh is the terra more notice of the name — Jagaddhara especially employed by a partt i is content to say it is that of a cular sect, that of the Yogis or sort of divinity worshipped in Pdsupatas the oldest sect pro- that country— It is proI)ably the bably now existing amongst the appellation of a Siva Linga. Hindus, and with whose tenets In the Varaha Parana, Kdla and practices Bfiavabliuti ap- Prii/a is said to be a form of pears to have beeu thoroughly the sua worshipped to the South acqnaiated. < ?Again : what avails it to boasta knowledge of the* Fogtf, of the SdnIchi/a,fo£ the XUpanishad' s or of the Vetlas; no benefit festivals is Panlcli Fi'wana under four heads as Ihe Rig^ a very anitigticiis expression. Yajur, Sdmti, and AtharvaF'edas. Pure in tiie row or range— They comprehend a practical that is Jagaddhara sa'^s, in the and philosophical portion— the place where there is food— or ritual of the former is little in other words they were ^gra- known or practised. *7io;7jia/i the first feeders. lie also * One of ihe Schools of phi- quotes a text, without mention- losopby teaching the eternity of ing his authority, to shew, liiat matter and spirit as well as of the term implies a Brahman God, and the obtaining of final ■who has read the Ynjur, Sdina, liberation from life by ascetic and Atharva Vcdas. Malanka practices. passes it over unnoticed, and it t Another system of Philo- seems likely tliat neither he nor sophy teaching the eternity of Jagaddhara understood it any matter and spirit independant piore than the term Charana. of God — founded by Kapila. The Fedas are well known— ^ The UpanisJiads are trea- they consist of an infinite num- tises on the unity of God and ber of distinct tracts classed the ideulitj of Spirit, forming ( 9 ) accrues from them in a dramatic composition. Fertility of imagination, melody of expression, and richness of meaning, are the indication' of learning and of genius. Such a Drama has been entrusted to us by the friendly and venerable Blia^ vabhuli entitled iVf«7ai< andMflrf/mu«, one written by himself. Let all the actors, prepared to represent this with the r best abilities in the presence of the Divine Kulaprhjanulh, ap-. pear before me agreeably to the dramatic rules. Actor. (Ajier lu pmise) Youv orders shall be obeyed but It is necessary to exhibit it with becoming decorations, and first, our chief tctorin the costume of Kamanduld, an old female Suiigata'" beggar is to appear, together with AcalukUci one of her Disciples, for whose character I am cast. Man. Very A\ell: what more. Actor. 'J hen the semblance of Mddhava, the hevo'o( the fiction, and lover o£ Mdhiti is to be assumed how is this to be effected. Mufi. That is described after Makaranda and Kalahansn enter. Actor. We are ready then to exhibit our performance in the presence of the assembly. Man. Very Avell, I take the character o? Kdmandakt Actor. I am AvaloHtd. \_Exeun '. END OF THE PRELUDE. part of the /^efl??^?7(;a Knows that the youth's attendant Kalakansa, Doth love Matiddri/cd, and shreAvdly deems That from her hands he will obtain the portrait^, To ihcvv his master. ^ The Scrvaut of the con\ent-or as Kdmandaki terras her J^'ihdra Dusi, ( 13 ) Av, T have borne my part; And to the Garden of Love's God directed The steps of Mddhava at early dawn. It is the festival t)£ Madana. The Princess And damsel train will to his groves proceed. And thus the youthful pair to day will meet. Kam. ' } is well — now tell nie daughter Amidst this lighter matter does thy memory Recall Sauddmini, mine ancient pupil. All I learn that upon mount Sri Parvrda* She now resides, where won by desperate penance, Power more than than earthly waits upon her will. Kam. Whence is this information. Av. The formidable deity Clidmiindd Is worshipped near the city cemetery. Kam. She whom her miscreant votaries aver Delights in living sacrifice. Av. The same. From one of these, Kapulahutidald I learnt the news, as I encountered her By chance at eve — She is the pupil Of a skull bearing seer, Aghora GJumla, A wandering mendicant, but dwelling now Amidst the neighbouring forest— he has late Come from Sri Parvata, « .^rtPari^flffl means Hie snme sulptiires on the monntain, and as Sn* >'fl/.'a the mountain of 5/-t the great labour and cost be- or Lakshmi, a place of sanclily stowed on the causeways by in the Dekhin, nenr the Krishna whicli it is approachetl. It is River. It stijl retains its sancli- described by Col. I^Iackenzie in ty, but has lost the splendour it the 6lh vol. of the Asiatic Re- formerly seems tft have possess- searches, and was more recently ed by the extensive reaiains of visited by the late Dr. Yoysey. ( 11 ) Kmn. This is enough. Av. More pleasing themes attend, for Malcaranda The early friend of Mddhava adores The Lady MndaijantUca, the sister Of the King's favorite, and to secure His happiness will yield to Mddhava, Scarce less delight than to ensure his own. Kam. It has not been forgotten — Budulharakslilld Attends that charge. Ava. This Misti'ess was well done. Kam. Come Daughter let us forth, and having learnt How Mddhava has fired, repair to Malntt. I know her spirit lofty: we must proceed With prudence if we would obtain success. Oh may the youth enj >y his fond desires. Endowed by Heaven as its choicest work With every excellence ; and be his virtues Blest with the maid's affection, as the lotus Buds in full beauty to the tender light The moon autumnal sheds upon its leaves* ^Exeunl. SCENE II.— A GARDEN. Enter Kalaliansa (with a picture. J I wonder where my master is to be found : he may well think his pei'son equal to that of Love himself since it has * This is a very matter of fact previously been announced ; this of scene hut it is precisely ac- is a Canon of thellindu dramatic cording lonilc,and does not very code — and was formerly one of l)a(ily prepare fur tlie appearance nur own ]aws. Massivger is of the persons alluded to, the en- reniarkahle for his precision in trance of some of whom is con- this respect. Beaumonl and sideralily delayed. No character Fletcher are not unobservaut is to l)c iutruduced that has not of the rule. ( 15 ) made an impression upon the heart of Mulati. I feel rather veary, and shall take the liberty of reposing myself in this grove, till I see my master and his friend. [Relirts. Enter. Maharmida. I learn from Avalokitu, my friend Is in the grove of Madaiia, and there I go to seek him — ha! he hither comes.* Yet something sure disturbs him for his step Has not its vonted nimbi cness — his eyes Are fixed on vacancy — his Avhole attire Is disarrayed, and heaves his frequent sigh. Has love been busy here, whose potent will. By every lovely attribute administered. Pervades the Avorld, and on the form of youth Works sad and wondrous change. Enter Mddhava. 'Tis strange — 'tis passing strange, my vagrant thoughts! No more return to me — Deserting sliame. Or self-respect, or fortitude, or judgement. They dwell perverse upon one fond idea. The lovely image of the moon faced maid. Wonder alone each faculty engrossed As rapt I gazed upon her, and my heart. As if immersed in heavenly nectar glowed. Delusive extacy ; too late I feel, I nursed a burning coal within my bosom. Ma/c. (coming forward) Mddhava— The sun is high, and darts his fiercest rays Upon the aching brow— here let us enter. And rest awhile beneath the garden's shades. Mad. Even as you please, ^Exeunt ( 16 ) Kolahansa advances. My master and his friend are undoubtedly the two great, est ornaments of this garden. Well ; I will now take hini- this picture of himself— the delight of the eyes of Mulai'i and solace of her amorous pain — I hope it will afford him too v- lief. {_ExiU Another pay- 1 of the Garden. Enter. Mddhava and Malar anda. Male. Here — at the foot of this wide spreading ti'ee Amidst the fragrance that the breezes waft Abroad from every bud — let us recline. \_They lie down^ To day was one of peril, Mddhaoa. You could not sure behold the numerous concourse Of all our City's beaut}'^ — bound to pay Their annual homage at the Shrine of Love And scape unharmed — in sooth, to me it seems The shaft has lighted, and has grazed thy heart. Nay, never the droop lotus of thy face. If struck reveal thy hurt: why shame to bear it. V/ho can resist the heart born deity. Creatures of passion, all confess his power. And Gods themselves are impotent as we.* Mad. I own my weakness — listen to its cause. By AvaloJiitd advised— I went To Kdinadcms temple, Avhere I strayed, * Literally — The same seiili- ed of his of his own daughter, ment was evinced m the crea- Inspiring 5ivflwith love for /»«r- tion of the world in Brahmd;u\A. vati was a more dangerous feat, in Siva. Kama was scarcely and the archer God although he created hefore I)e thoiiglit pro- succeeded was reduced to ashes per to make Z?ra/j/«a enamour- by the object of his triumph. ( 17 ) Till weary 1 recllnetl beside a fountain That laves the deep roots of a stately tree. Whose clustering blossoms wooed the wanton bee* To cull their sweet inebriating fragrance. Lulled by their songs, and tempted by the shadcj I laid me down, and in pure idleness. To while away the time, I gathered round mc The new fall'n blossoms, and assiduous wove A flowery garland — Whilst I was thus employed There issued from the fane — a beauteous maid— • Stately her gait — yet graceful as the banner Love waves in triumph o'er a prostrate world. Her train bespoke a princely rank — her garb With youth's appropriate ornaments was graced. Her form was beauty's shrine, or of that shrine Hadiant she moved the guardian deity — To mould her charms whatever nature offers Fairest and best, liad surely been assembled. And Love omnipotent was her creator. Led by her maidens to collect the flowei's That thickly hung on my o'ershadowing tree. She neared the spot : uh, then too plain I noted The signs of passion, for some happy youth Long entertained, the lovely maid revealed. As slender as the Lotus stalk her shape ; As white as unstained ivory her brow. And whiter than the moon beams: whilst each act. Through kind compliance with her maiden's wishes^ Displayed her own indifference. Scarce I gazed Upon her, but my eye felt new delight. As bathed Avith nectar, and she drew my heart ( 18 ) As powerfully as attracts the magnet gem* The unresisting ore, at once towards her. That heart is her's for ever — chance what may And though my portion be henceforth despair. The Goddess Destiny decrees at pleasure. The good or ill of all created beings. Mak. Nay Mddhava this cannot be, believe me. Without some cause — behold ! all nature's sympathiei Spring not from outward form, but inward virtue. The Lotus buds not till the sun has risen ; Nor melts the moon gem till it feels the moon— . What then ensued — Mad. When her fair train beheld me, they exchanged Expressive looks and smiles, and each to each As if they knew me, murmured — This is he— The music of their tinkling zones was stilled. Repressed the silver echo of their anclets Sharp clanging to their undulating motion. Hushed was the melody their bracelets made. Whilst their fair lotus palms, in sportive mood Were beating measure to their merriment. Silent they stood — and with extended fingers As if they said — the fates have favoured us. Lady — behold him here. Mak. C To himself J This is indeed A proof of preconceived regard Kai. (Advancing) — What is all this about, some pleasing story of which woman is the object. * Ayashdnla viani Saldkeva that artificial ningnets as well Like a rod of the Iron slonc as the projiertics of the Load Gem. U should sccni possil)l<; »tuae wcru kuuTvu tu tlie ilindus. ( 19 ) MaL Proceed my friend. Mad, What words shall picture >\ hat those looks conveyed ; The lore of love those lotus eyes revealed. What firmness could resist the honest warmth Of nature's mute expressiveness, nor fall Before those orbs, that now like opening buds. Beneath the creeper of the tremulous brow Expansive bloomed, and now retiring shrunk But half averted from the answering gaze. Then dropj)ed the veiling lashes o'er their brightness. I felt their influence, and those looks of love, Beaming with mild timidity, and moist With sweet abandonment, bore off my heart. Nay plucked it from my bosom by the I'oots All pierced with wounds. Incredulous of my happiness, I sought To mark her passion nor display my own. Though every limb partook the fond emotion. Thence I resumed my task, and wove my wreath Seeming intent, till she at length withdrew Attended by her maidens, and a guard Of Eunuchs armed with staves and javelins. A stately elephant received the Princes?, And bore her towards the city — Whilst they moved. As winds the lily on its slender stalky, So turned her head toAvards the grove of Kdmaf And from her delicate lids she shot retiring Glances with venom and ambrosia tipped — My breast received the shafts — a mingled flame^, And deathly chillness, since alternate spread Throughout my form, and doom me to such agony, ( 20 ) Words cannot paint, the world has never witnessed. Perception dimly pictures present obj cts. And past perceptions fiide fi'om recollection. Vain Avere the lunar ray, or ,^elJd stream To cool my body's fever — whilst my mind Whirls in perpetual round, and knows not rest. Kal. The object of this passion must assuredly be MulatL Mak. (To himself) IMy friend is lost — my councils were but vain : And e'en tlie wish were idle, that the Deity, Self-born, should sj)are his year*, nor with sad change Soil his pure mind — the flowery bow is strung And ardent youth is reckless of the peril — {To Mddhav(t) Know you the name and race of that fair lady. Mad. Hear how I learnt them — Ere she had departed One of her train, apparently intent, On gathering flowers, privately approached me. And borrowing from the garland I had woven A covert for her meaning thus addressed me — '•' "Well has been strung this string of blooming beauty. And pleasing is it in our Luly's sight, • Who in like excellence herself excels. — IMay then success reward such high desert ; And this bright product of creative art Bear richest fruit, exalted to that .station. It's merit claims — suspended round the neck 0£Bhihtvasti's daughter — JSIulal). — * + Tliis piece of double cnten- word has a douMe import— the dri; i.s much more preci.sely fol- figure is termed Akshara San- Jowed ia the original aud every ghiaa, Combiaaliou of Letters. ( 21 ) Whose foster sistcv, and whose nearest friend, Lavangikd — now stjinds before you. Kal. This is as we wish — and fortune favours the design of the flower armed deity. 31 a/i. JMdlati! the daughter of the ministei', A mark for elevated rank — her name Is ever in the mouth of our preceptress. And rumour adds, the king solicits her In marriage for his favourite Kandana. Mad. Requested by Lavanglkt'i, I gave her The flowery wreath — she took it with respect. As 'twei-e a precious gift, and all the while * The eyes of Mdlali were fixed on her. Bowing with reverence, she then retired And quickly disappeared amidst the tlirong — The princess and the people left the grove * And I directed hitherward my steps. Mill: Your story, Madhavu, plainly shews^ That Malalis affection is your own ; And that soft cheek, whose pallid tint denoted Love preconceived, is pale alone for you. Whom slie has oft undoubtedly beheld — Hence those expressive glances, interchanged Amongst her maidens, whose love speaking eyes Had never rested on a face unknown, .Not precious to their mistress — and declared The passion you had wakened in her bosom. Then comes her foster sister's plain enigma. And tells intelligibly, whose her heart Kah (Advancing.) Look at this picture. Milk. Mud/iaras counterfeit — whose work is this. ( 22 ) Kul. Hers who has stolen his heart. Male. What— Mi'dati. KaL The same. Jilad. Thisgives me faith, dear friend,inyour conjectures. Male. But, Kalahansa, how came you by this. Kal. MandarM gave it to me— She had it from !.«- vangikd. M(d: And what inchiced the princes> to delineate This picture ; did Manddrikd inform you. Kal She painted it to amuse and relieve her distress. Mak. What say you Mddhava — this lovely maid The soft light of your eyes, assuredly, Eegards you bound to her in love's alliance. And holds you dearer to her than her life. What should prevent your union. — Fate and love Combined, seem labouring to effect it — come Let me behold the wondrous form that works Such change in yours — you have the skill; pourtray her Mad. To please you i will try — bring me the pencil. (fj Kalahimsu) {Draws ) Hard is the task you have assigned me — A chilly tremoi- spreads through all my frame, ])amp dews distill from every opening pore. And starting fast, my tears repeatedly Dim the faint outline that my trembling hand. Oh how unworthily, attempts to picture : Yet with what skill I have, 'tis done. Male. {Taldug the draiving) Most excellent and worthy ofyour passion. It may be said of her— (^writes, on Ihc dntmng.J ( 23 ) " Whatevei' nature's loveliness displays " May shew to all men beautiful and bright ; " But since these charms have broke upon my gaze, " They form my life's sole exquisite deliglit." Enter Manddrikd hastily. Man. Ha, Kalakansayou are at last overtaken —Makaratida, Mddkava — i'irs I salute you. Male. Approach Manddrikd what brings you hither Man. I followed Kulahansa to recover a picture. Kal. {Gives her the one Madkava has.) Here it is — take it. Man. Mdlaii's -picture I protest — how came this here ; who has painted it. Kal. He whom she delineated, and with much the same intention. Ma/c. He tells you truth — and now do you be honest. Inform us howj and where, first Mdlali Saw Madhava. Man. She was called to the lattice by Lavangika to look at him, as he passed the palace. Male. So I supposed — We frequently have passed in that direction. Man. With your permission I will communicate these events to my friend Luvangikd.~^ Mak. You have free leave. (^Exist Manddrikd'") Mak. The Monarch of a thousand beams now darts His hottest rays; 'tis noon — let us go home. Mud Willingly— The day's warm influence surely washes off The careful labours of the moi-ning (oilet. And steals those saudal marks, so neatly laid ( 24 ) In graceful lines across the flowery cheek. — play o'er my limbs ye soft refreshing breezes. Whose previous homage has been paid to beauty^ And wrapt in soft embrace my fair one's charms ; Diffusing o'er her form, the honied fragrance Shook from the Jasmine's scarce unfoldedlossom. Mak. Alas, the flower-armed, and resistless deity. Has sadly changed the person of my friend ; Like the young elephant, when fever preys On his yet tender frame. Our only hope Is now Kdmandaki. Mad. 'Tis strange, most strange. Where'er I turn, the same loved charms appear On every side — Bright as the golden bud Of the young Lotus gleams her beauteous face Though oft averted from my fond regards — Alas, my friend — This fascination spreads O'er all my senses, and a feverish flame Consumes my strength — my heart is all on fire My mind is tossed with doubt; and every faculty In one fond thought absorbed, I cease to be Myselfj or conscious of the thing I am. ExcunL END OF THE FIRST ACT. ACT II THE DWELLING OF MALATL ENTER Tivo Female Attendants, meelbig. First Ait. Hey friend, I saw you just now near the* Music room, in deep conversation with Avalokitd; what were you two talking about — Second Alt. The whole story of the gi'ove of Kdmahas been carried to Kdmandald by Mudhava's friend, and she being de- sirous of seeing Mdlaii sent Avalokitd to her, who was telling me, that she had left Lavangikd and the princess together. First Alt. "Why ; Latangikd said she was going to gather Bakula flowers in the grove of Mudana — since which she bus not returned — ^Has she been heard of? Second Alt. Yes, the Princess saw her coming, on which she dismissed her attendants at the door of her apartment?, but detained Lavangikd. First All. She Imd some very agreeable news to tell MulatU I suppose, of the youth 3/«rZ/^«w^ Second All. It is a hopeless passion I am afraid, and to day's interview will only add to her distress — to-raorrov/ the king gives the prfncess to Nandiena; her father has consent-* ed to the match— First Alt. Consented— - The Sangila Sdtd which we had occasion to notice in the preceding drama. ( 26 ) Second Alt. Yes— lie told the king that he was " Lord over his own daughter". This will be a dagger to the heart of MdlaJi and death to Mddhaim. First Alt, Now then we shall, see what K'amandalci cacn do — and whether she will put forth her power. Second Ait. You talk idly. Come — let us depart — Exeunt. Enter Mdlali and Lavangikd, M il. Proceed, my dear Lavangikd, proceed. X.ai\ This flowery wreath then did he send by me. JMcd. {Taking it) "lis strung unevenly. Lac. The fault is yours — JSIal. How should t!iat be ? Lai. Where deem you, were his thouglits-: Who caused that dark hued youth's deep agitation? Mai. Dearest Luvangiku — You ever speak me comfort. Lavt Tiiere might be better comfort — He, himself. Here in your presence — gazing rapt upon you With look intent, from eyes that tremulous glow. Like the blown Lotus shaken by the zephyr, Forced from the timid plea of weaving chaplets. To dart upon you glances of delight. From underneath the arching brow thatAvaves In curve as graceful as the bow of Kama Mai. How can I credit this — how should I know From such brief interview, if the graceful youtU Ee true, or if he only seek to mock me. Lav. You have no need to fear in this, believe me* Mai. Weil — well— complete your Story — Xai'. When I received the garland, I departed ( 27 ) And mingled with the crowd— thence to Mandmiha I hastened, to receive again the picture. That in the morning had been left Avith her, MaU With her — with what intent ? Lav. She has a lover, Kuluhansaka, A follower oi Mddhava, and I knew Tohim the picture would be shewn, and all That thence ensued, would be revealed to nie. MaU {Apart) Then Mddkava has seen it. {Aloud) Whatis your dearest wish, Lavangikd. Lav. That he, whose heart now pines in hopeless passion. May soothe his sorrows with this bright resemblance. Of the fair cause of his distress. (Shews Mdlali the picture drawn hy Mddhava ) Mai. (contemplating it} My heart is now at ease. I doubt nie much That this will prove a treacherous comforter-;^ What have we here-— (Reads Makaranda's lines.) Oh Mddhava — the graces of thy form. Thy flattering tongue, and fascinating gaze Are all alike resistless — happy she. Who never has beheld them— On my heart They, Cruel, shed interminable anguish, (weeps-^ Lav. Why, dearest friend, despond? Mai. What should I hope ! Lav. Be sure of this — that he on whose account. Like the young blossom from its slender stem Pluckedrude you droop, and taste no moretlie fragrance, Of the sweet Jasmine — He, be sure, will^ weary Love's. God with prayers to mitigate the pain. ( 28 ) You both are doomed to suffev. Mai. OJi, be they heard, and be at least his portion Happiness — for me, I dare not ch«rish hope. This is a day of strange, and changeful feeling. Love spreads through every vein like subt'est poison. And like the fire that brightens in the breeze Consumes this feeble frame — resistless fever Preys on each fibre — Fatal is its fury. ]\o one can bring me aid— nor tender mother Nor father — nor Lavangikd can save me. — Lav. S^uch mutual passion may, in sooth, bestow Delight Avhen lovers meet ; but when apart Condemns them to affliction. From a brief And passing gaze, thy life was brought in peril. And now to day his nearer presence sheds A fiercer fever on thy delicate frame. What now is to be said? — We must admit. The rarest and most difficult attainment Of all, on earth, is union with a lover. Of equal excellence, and like affection. Mai Life is distasteful to me : leave me, friend : And yet I wrong tliy gentleness. Repeatedly Recurring to the anguish of my heart, I lose all fortitude, and in my grier Become capricious and unjust— forgive me. Let the full moon blaze in the nightly sky : Let love rage on — Death screens me from his fury. What should exact my love and veneration ? JRIy father, and my mother, and my race. Of still unblemished honour — not my life : No — nor the mortal who subdues my heart. ' Lav. (Ajmt) What is to be done— ( 29 ) (Jn atlcndant enters hit jvithout aJvanclng far) Ail. The venerable Kdvumdaki Both. What would she ? Ait. She seeks admission to the princess. Both. What should delay her ? (Attendant retires^ Mulali concccds the picture.) Lnv. (Aside) In good time she comes Enter Kdtnanduki and Avalokitd. Kam. (Soliloquises) So fiiV;, my friend, respected Bjmrivasu, So far is well : in either world, assent Awaits thy answer to the King — He, of his own. Is the undoubted lord. Fate is our friend. In all that chanced to day in Kamos's grove. And in the interchange of tender tokens. The garland and the picture, all conspires. To crown our sanguine wishes with success. ' jBest pledge of blissful union is the bond Of mutual love; and well the sage* has said; The marriage rite shall prosper, when the eye. The tongue, and heart, unite the \vedded pair; Lav. The Lady Mi'daii, Kam. (Surveying ker) I view her with affliction and delight- Slender her frame, and delicate and pale. Like the young plaintain, or the waning moon. Soothing and pleasant is she to the eye, Tliough thin antl pallid be her chsek, and all Declare, the fires of love have triumphed here. As well as in the youth's congenial breast, * Angirai, ( 30 ) One thouolit alone ])ossc?es her, and still She dwells upon her love -her garb is loose. Her soft lip (pii vers— -starting drops suffuise Her gentle lips — her bosom p;il|)itates, An*l her dark e)'^ in soft abandonment Moist, languid flo?ts— Each look and gesture spealc& The fond ilcsires that agitate her youth. (Approaches.) Lav (To Mulati) Behold. Mid. Priestess, I salute you. (hows) Kam. May you enjoy, dear lady, in due season,. The fruit of all your Avishes. Lav. Pray be seated. Mill. Is all propitious with the Priestess » Kam. (Sighing) all. Lav. (Aside) That sigh is but the prelude to our play,. I have my cue. (aloud) And yet, respected Lady, INIethinks that sigh is with your words at variance^ What can its import be ? Kiim Behold these weeds: Sorts such a garb with one you call your friend .'' Lav. What follows? Kam. I am grieved, like unmeet union. Should sentence youth, and charms inniimerable. Born to no profit, to a worthless bridegroom. Lav. You do not grieve a' one ; the common voice- Condemns the minister's assent, and blames His yielding Malali, to be the bride Of yandana, because the king requests it. Mai. (Aside) Alas, I am an offering to the monarch, l^resented by my father. ( 31 ) Kdm. 'Tis most strange. How he could overlook the vast defects Of such alliance — but how can those Feel natural affection for their offsprinp:. Whose souls are sunk in schemes of crooked po-icy. His onh' thought is a clearly, to secure. The friendship of the monarch's chosen friend. And boon companion — by his daughter's person. Mai. (Apart) The king's regard is all in all with liini ; His MdluVi is nothing. Lav. 'Tis as you say, dame. Or why should our young mistress thus be sacrificed. To age and ugliness. Mat. (Apart) Ah, luckless wench, A thunderbolt has struck me to the ground. i«y. To you, she ever has Ijeen like a daughter. Save her, dear Lady, from this living death. Kam. What can I aid — Fate and her si< e alone Exact obedience from a daughter. 'J'rue, Sahuntuld, of KusiJiu's high race. Bestowed her love on a sell-diosen Lord — ■ The king Dushyanta. — A bright nymph of heaven Espoused a mortal monarch, Pururavas/ And the fair princess, I'Ssavadatid, scorned The husband of her Other's choice, and fled * Although it is possible thiit tii'is. The term used for the nar- reference may he here made to raters, is Alcliyuna I'ida, those the Piudnas in Tvhich the Sto- who know stories, the eveiili of ries alluded to, are contained, it past times, PuravriUa, which seems more likelj- that Bhava- would scarcely have been np- bTiiili had in his thoughts the plied to the inspired author' ur dramas of his predecessor A'a/*- compiler of the I'uranas. ( 32 ) With prinre Udayana* — So poets tell- But these were desperate acts, and must not be Proposed for imitation. Let tlie ministei*, Compleat his will — secure his master's favour. With the rich offering of his daughters peace. And yield this maiden to the sovereign's friend. Like the pale moon, to RdJui's foul embrace. Avfi. Mistress, time passes, it were well to think O^Mridhava, who needs your aid. Kain. 'Tis well. Permit me. Princess, to depart. Lav. One moment, (aside to Malafi) Say, shall I ask the dame, who is the youth. And what his origin ? Mai Do so ; I long to hear it. * The story of Udayanas carry Res. X. 451.) on the* passage m ing' off' Vdsavadaltd makes a the text, that no other trace has very distiiif^uished figure in the been yet found of the story to lighter literature of the Hindus, which Bhavahhnll alludes. I am and is very fully detailed in the belter pleased to bear this tesli- yi-ihat kalhd, hat \n Vhc popu- mony, because in consequence lar version of the story Vdayana of jnisunderstanding the exact carries off" the princess by her purport of Mr. Colebrooke's re- father's connivance, and no men- mark, I considered him to have lion is made of a Rival for her overlooked an allusion to the hand, King Saiijayaw'i he is term- Story of Udayana in the Megha ed, in the text, who was the IJida, which however is merely husband of her father's choice, general, and therefore throws on Neither is the circumstance light on the passage. It seems meiilioned by Siihaiidhit in his probable that the story of poem of Fusnvadallii^ iwd in- J'asavadatid underwent some deed he seems to have given alterations subsequent to the the story a new form altogether, lime of Bhavabhuli, and the My own enquiry confirms the original form is lost, remark of Mr. Colcbroykc (As. ( 33 ) Lav. Inform us pious Dame, what youtli is tliis. In whom you shew such interest. Kdm. The story though of import, needs no preface : 1 he sovereign of Viderbha boasts for minister. The sage and long experienced Devardta, Who bears tlie burden of the state, and spreads Throughout the world, his piety and fame. Such as himself your father knows him Avell, For in their youth they were in study joined, And trained to learning by the same preceptor ; * And rarely in this world, do we behold Such characters as theirs ; whose lofty rank. Is the abode of Avisdom and of piety. Of valour and of virtue ; and whose fame Spreads white and spotless through the universe. Mai. I have often heard my father speak of him. Kdm Bright as the rising moon, whose silver rays First streaming o'er the eastern mountain, chai'm The eyes of a!I mankind, a son from him Has sprung — whose opening virtues early ^We Occasion of rejoicing to the world. Now, in his bloom assiduous to collect. Ripe store of knowledge, has this youth been sent From his paternal mansion to our city. Here as he passes, many a lotus eye. Shoots from each casement, soul subduing glances^ But I'eckless he, along with Malaranda, His friend and fellow of like years and worth, * One or twoshort speehos of terrupliiig KdmandaUi's n^xtn^ Ldvangiku and Jfufali Iiave lion, been omitted asuimecessavilj iri- E C 34 ) Pursues his toils -his name is Mddhava IMul (Ai)art IQ LavnngikdJ Heard you my friend Lav In truth you have escaped The perilous ocean, and the tree of heaven Is now within your reach. C Tlie Conch is sounded withont) Kam. These echoing tones. That through the deep recesses of the palace, Kesoundii.g spread, proclaim the evening hour, ( Thei/ all rise.) Mill. CJpart) Alas, my father, thy ambition spurns A daughter's happiness — yet in my grief. Some hope I borrow from the youth s descent. And trust, we meet again. Lot). This is our M-ay. Ka7n. (Apart) So far so well — an unsuspected messengeiV I have discharged my duty — Malati Is tutored to our wishes, and inspired With hatred of the bridegroom — taught to question Her father's love, reminded of examples That vindicate the free choice of a husband* Her admiration of her youthful lover Is now approved by his illustrious birth. And my encomium of his high descent : Ai this must strengthen and confirm her passion. And now their union may be left to fate. END or THE SECOND ACT. ACT III. THE HOUSE OF KAMANDAKL Enter BuddkaraJcshitd and Avalohitd — fleeting. Sudd. Ho, AvaloJcltd, where is our Dame. Av:t. Do yovi not know — DI regarding the season for co'lecting alms,* she is ever with the Princess. Budd. And where have you been. Jvfr. I have been to Mddhava by her orders, to tell Mm to repair to the public garden of the temple of Sa?tkara, and place himself in the grove of red Asoka treesj that extends to the KantaVi bower. Budd. For what purpose. Ava. This is the fourteenth day of the dark fortnight. Persuading the Princess that the God Sankara is to be pro- pitiated with offerings of flowers gathered by one's self the Dame takes her, and Lnva'iglkd thither, and whilst the for- mer is collecting her oblation, she and Mddhava will as it were by accident again encounter : but where are you go- ing. * Literally ihe Pindaputa re- or Bauddha mendicant : the III explained to sifjnify the hour word means a lump or ball of any of going round to collect the viands usually of rice or meal i P/nrfffl which is the name given, the same authority adds the the commentator says, to the time is the seventh G/;er/, which Food collected by tha Saugala, will be one hour after uoour ( 3G ) Jjudcl I am on my way to my friend Madayantikd to ac- company lier to the temple of Sankara also. I looked in to pay my respects to the Priestess. Ava. And how speed you in what you have in hand. Biidd. As our mistress could wish — I have won the entire confidence of 3/rt(i'rt.yaM/i/i;a and by expatiating on the suifa- llsnessand merit of Makai'anda, have excited in her bosom the most lively affection for him. Ava. This is well — Now to our several duties. [^Exciait. SCENE SECOND. THE GARDEJf. Enter Kdmandaki. JCam. Poor girl — the lesson 1 have lately hinted Has bowed her lofty spirit, and she seeks To will me to her : mournfully she pines When I am absent; brightens in my presence, Whispers her secret thoughts to me ; presents me With costly gifts : when I depart she clings Around my neck, and only lets me leave her. When I liave vowed repeatedly return : Then on my knee she sits, and bids me tell her Again Jhe stories of the nymj)hs that loved. And questions o'er and o'er, with flimsy plea. Their fate and conduct — then she silent pauses As lost iu meditation — 'tis enough : To-day they me t— Daughter— this way— approach. Enti.ii Mdlati and LavangtJid. Mai {apart) Alas, my father loves his child no moi-e;, { S7 ) But offers her a victim to ambition ; One hope alone sustains me. Lav. Taste, my friend. The freshness of the breeze, that sweeps the blossoais. And wafts around the Champakas perfume. Breathing melodious with the buzz of bees That cluster in the buds, and with the song. The Koil warbles thick and hurried forth ; As on the flowery mangoe's top he sits. And all inebriate with its nectar sings. The garden gale comes wooingly to sip The drops ambrosial from thy moonlike face." Come on, those shades invite us. (2Viey retire.) Enter Mddhava. The pious dame is here — her presence fills My heart with rapture — so the peafowl hails The flash that heralds the approaching shower. Ldvrwgikd. the third 'tis she — — 'Tis M«/a^/- ah me — a sudden chill Peivades my heart, and freezes every faculty. To marble turned by her moon beaming countenance. Like mountains ice bound, by the gelid ray Shot on their summits from the lunar gem. How lovely she appears, as o'er her frame Like a fast fading Avreath, soft langour steals And heightens every beauty. Now mine eyes Are conscious of their being. As I gaze My heart consumes, and love lights all his fires. (Approaches unobserved ) Mill- (advancing.) Come, Lavangifcd let us pluck flowers From this delightful arbour. (2B ) Kant. Nay rest my child, Thy languid look, and sleppy eyes evince Already, weariness — one might suspect. Thy form such soft abandonment betrays — • A lover's gaze were dwelling on thy beauties. Come sit thee here — I have a tale to tell thee. Mai. You are obeyed* - (Sits down by Kamandaki, who passes her hand und^r Malati's chin so as to hold up her f,:ce iOTVards Madhavn.) Kam. There was a youth, named Madhnvi, who shared With you an equal portion of my heart. IjIV. So we have heard. Kam. He, from the luckless day, Of Kama's festival, has ceased to 1)P, The master of himself, and though he told not His sorrows to the moon or faithful friend — — His changing form, still lovely in decay, Kevealed the anguish he disdained to utter. I hastened to his aid, and quickly guessed The cause of h's distress, when I was told He had beheld this lovely countenance. The moon that swayed the heaving of his heart. Like the deep waters of the tossing main. Mad. (behind. ) How well she penetrates my secret.f Kain. Reckless of life, his only pleasures now. Are tasks that feed and aggravate his flame. He gazes on the mango buds — he listens Attentive to the Ko'ils song — he breasts • Two or three short speeches more profnic fed hut it interrupts are here omitted. Hie Ixisiness ami is more lechni* t Mudhavas eulogy is rather cai than poetical. ( S9 ) The breeze iinpi'egnate with the flowery fragrance! He hii And men and beasts fly trembling from the echo ; Begrimed with blood and dust he follows fast * And plies insatiate his death dealing talons- Look to your lives — as best you may, avoid him." Bicddharakshita. (^Wilhout .') Alas! alas, my dear friend Madayaniikd. {rushes in.) Oh save us, save us ; Madai/antikd, Our friend, the sister of the Minister, Is singled out and hunted by the tiger. JSIal. Oh — horror. Madh. (Rushing fonvard.) Where is the savagej M(d. {With delight— (qmrt.) He here. Madh. Now am I blessed indeed; her gaze surprised Dwells greedily upon my presence, and enchains me In flowery bonds, falls on my heart like balm. And sheds a shower of heavenly nectar o'er me. Lav. Can we not quit the garden. Madh. Fo 11 o w m e . {going. ) Kam. Beware my son. Though valiant be not rash. Mai. {Apart to Lavungikd.) I tremble now. Madh. A moment pause. I mark the savage spread Dismay — his course is marked with carcases And all his steps sink deep in mii'e and gore. Oh horror — we are distant — noAV he views A maid — she flies — he follows. * This descriptioa is also ranga gamgaluggar abhivrida somewhat compressed :the origi- gala gnhd gabbha gamdhira nal Prakrit is very powerful al- ghaggharo valli — Roaring with though too much laboured aud a loud roar from the depth of abounding more than enough the cavern of a throat filled with Ihwiallileralioa cv.gr. Nara tu- the flesh of men and steeds. ( 42 > All- Madarj anli k a. Kam. Behold a youth advances — now he stoops To grasp a fallen sword. Mad. lie throws himself. Brave youth, before the tiger : 'tis iDy friend ; 'T is Makaranda. Ml Noble valiant youth. Modh. Alas — the beast has wounded him. Kcivi. Joy — Joy ; the Savage falls. jill. What fate have we escaped. Kam. IMy generous son — he bleeds profusely : Supported by the trembling maid, he rests Upon his sword, along whose ruddy blade The trickling torrent reddens to the ground. Madh, He faints — help holy Dame — ^preserve my friend. Kam, Fear not, fear nof, but liasten to his succor. Exeiuil^ liND OF THE THIRD ACT. ACT IV.* THE SAME SCENE. Madhava and Maharanda brought on h\f the women insensible. Mud. (To Kdm.) Befriend him pious dame — oh save thi.3 youtli^ Who to preserve my life has risked his own The others. What should we do. Kan. Sprinkle o'er their Lmbs, Tlie Water of this Ewer, and fixn their faces. With your light robes. ( Theij fan the xjouths and cast mater from the Dame's- Kama idalu or waterpot carried by an Ascetic.) Mak. (Sighs and looks up) Why thus alarmed my friend — I am well Quite W( 11. Mad. {JVith delight) Ah me — he is restored Mul. (Puts her hand to Mddhavd' s forehead.) Lavangika, How, happy you, your friend again is conscious. Madh. {Reviving) Rash youth— where are you — here to my heart. (^Theij embrace — Kamandnki haiigs over Ihemf) * An act is tlifrefore constitu- fection—pareiit;il yearning — still ted by the fixit of all Ihe perfi)r- common in India — and a very mors after a sufficient interval, ancient oriental practice however and not by mere change of scene, odd it may appear to European + Lileialjy— smells tlieir heads, notions: it was perhaps rather th-i a mode of expressing iutcuse af- result gfthis practice Ihua chance ( 44 ) Kdm. 1 revive (Thei/ all express delight) Lav. We all partake your joy Budd. C Apart to Madai/antikaJ You know methlnks your brave deliverer. 3Iad. The friend oiMddhava :* I know it all. Budd. Have I not spoke hina truly Mad' "Were his v/orth Less than it shews, you had not so described him. (ToMdlali) ]\fethinks dear friend yon graceful youth's deportment Betrays some lurking passion — ( Turns to look at Ma* Icaranda.) Kam. (Observing them, apart) And it seems; That form, with heightened interest is invested. By that which destiny to-day has wrought. {Aloud to Makaranda) Tell us, my son, by what propi-» tious chance. Conducted to this grove, you came to save The life of this dear maid. Male. X came to seek My friend, directed to the grove of Kama By Avahkila, and charged with news I gathered in Hemant'i\ and the which I fear ^/ill little please him — when I saw that Tsaic notices llie smell of catesher reg-vrding himas ahu8- Jac<)1)'spp'-son,"an(l lie came near band. and kissed him, anil smeJlcd the + The expression is Hemanta smell of his raiiient, and blessed J^''ugaraot\\\(iUyvinoi Hemanta', lilm and sail! ; Se«, the smell of neither of the commentators my son is as the smell of a field offer any remark on tlie name which Hi'; Lord hath blessed." which should be that of some * Her avoiding his uarne iadi- part of Ougein, < 45 ) This noble maiden flying from the wrath Of yon ferocious animal. Kam. (Apart J "1 is time To pledge the faith of Maluti. {aloud) Uly son, (To Mddhava.) For that I am most happy, that your friend Is safe from harm — do you, on my behalf. Present some token of regard to Mdldti Madh. IMost willingly — but be it for myself; To her, I owe re ^overy from the mist, Theperilof my friend spread o'er my senses ; And for returning]consciousnes5, I pledge her, A free will offering each — my heart, my life. Lav. I ansAver for my friend — she deems the gifts Deserving her acceptance — Mad. {Apart) On my Avord The youtli knows when to proffer what is sure To meet with willing ears. Mai. {Apart) But tiiis news ; What should it be to render Iiim unhappy. Madh. Now Makaranda tell us what you hera-d. That threatened to displease me. Enter A messenger.* Mess. ( ToMaday.) Lady, the minister, your brot]ier2Vrt«i?fl/rt8 Desires your presence — It has pleased the King, In person to anounce, that Bhurivusii Consents this day to give him Mdlalt: He wills you therefore come, and share his happiness- Ma1c. He brings you my intelligence. ♦ The order is given behiud the Scenes in Ihe origiiia!. ( 41^ ) (Mdlait and Mddhava express their despair^ Mud. (^Etnbi acing MdlaLi — ) My dearest friend, this is indeed delightful. One city saw our birth; our infant sports And opening youth have ever found us friends; And now you are my sister — and the pride. Of our iUustrious house. Kdm. In truth my child, Fate is propitious when she grants'ycur brother, A brida like this Mad. We rather thank your prayers- My friend Lavangika, our every wish* Is gratified, now we obtain your princess. T,av. It may be : we have no concern with it. Mad. Come wench, {to Buddharakshitd) let's hasten and get every thing In order for the bridal. Biidd. I attend you (They rise.) Lav. {Apart to lunn) This interchange of looks, from eyes that roll liike the soft tremulous lotus, and express The dear emotions, and tlie new delights. That fill and agitate the heart, reveal This couple conscious of the like desire. {MaJcarand I and Madntjantikd) Kam. No doubt, they taste like pleasure from the look S> oft repeated, and the furtive glancf, Tells a plain story; side long and slow the eye Glides to theang'e of the dropping lids. Half closed by passion's birth ; tlie brow is raised In gentle curve^ and the loose veiling lashes. C 47 ) Tremble in soft abandonment : all speaks The inward consciousness of new delight. Nadh, (io Build.) Sure I shall see again this graceful youth. The Saviour of my life. Budd. If fate so pleases. ^Exeunt with atiendant. Mad. (Apart) Now let the thread of hope, long idly che- rislied. Snap like the fibre of the lotus stem. Come boundless anguish, but by death relieved. And frantic grief: be destiny appeased. And love Avork all his vengeance. Adverse fate. Delights to aggravate my woes, and mocks me With disappointment, after I have won. No common prize, affection like my own. I marked her as she heard her father's will : Pale as the moon before the morning sun. Her lovely countenance revealed her sorrows. And added sharper poignancy to mine. Kcan. (Apart) I cannot bear his grief; and hope des-« troyed — Life is a burthen, (alotid) Mddhava, my son. Tell me, have you indulged the expectation ; The minister Avould give his daughter to you. ]\Ii.>dh. (bashfully) No, never, never. Kam. Then were you ill apprised Of past occurrences. Mak. What mean you dame. That Mdlati already is betrothed. Kam, You know what you have heard j to all 'tis known^ t 4S ) That when the Monarch for his favourite sued ; The minister, replied — Your majesty. Is master of your own ■ . ^lal. So rumor goes. Kdm. To-d;iy we learn the king has given MdlatL As if she were his own; but mark me Son ; The bond of human actions is good faith. And promises controul the acts of men : In speech, the seeds of good and ill reside. And all events are upon words dependant. Do you not see, in Bhurivasu's answer, A covert import lies, for Miilati Is not the daughter of the Sovereign ; Nor law, nor social decency, acknowledges A monarch's Avill as the authority To regulate a daughter's bridal compact. Fie on it — It is not to be thought of — And more, my son — Doubt you my vigilance. Why then alarm the tender child with fears. Of such a fate, I would not wish your foes — Confide in me — I will not spare my pains. Nor lil'e, if it be needed to secure Your union with the maiden. Male. Well resolved. Their union is most suitable — your heai't Most holy dame, though from the world estranged. Is softened still with pity and affection Towards these thy children, and thy active love Howe'er opposed to penance and devotion. Shall like the will of destiny prevail. ( 40 ) Enter a Messenger. The Queen commands you, dame, with speed conduct The Lady Malati to the palace. Km. Daugliter come. Mad. and Mdl. (intC' chcttige looks and sighs ) Madh. (Ap(ir') Oivt on the world's vicissitudes. Fa:e like a friend first shews my blooming maid With tender passion like my own inspired ; Then with capricious fickleness afflicts, jMy heart with deeper anguish. Mill. {Apart) Come what may; This happiness is mine, I have beheld him. Lav. This barbarous minister has taught my friend To hate her being. Mai. (Apart) Love of life has borne Its fruits mature — my father's cruelty. Stern as the offerer of human sacrifice. And fate, alike relentless, have achieved Their task. Ah me, unhappy, to what friend. To -what kind refuge, can I now repair. \_Exit with Kiimandaki and Lavangil-d, Madh. 1 fear tne much, the hope the dame encouraged. Sprang from the dread she entertained for her. Whom she has loved from birth. IMy luckless days "\A'^ill bear [ doubt nofruit. What's to be done (//«*n/««^.) Appiy to horrid mysteries, what else Remains, {to Maharanda) How nov/, my friend, methinks you grieve For Mudayantiku. Male. 'Tis even so : My mind recalls her timid Avild embrace, G ( 50 ) "When fearful as the tender fawn, she clung. With limbs diffusing nectar on my wounds. Around me, heedless of her loose attii-e. hladh. She will be yours, for Biiddheii;g one with Siva or Brdhini, Muheswari, Kaumuri (Sarvam Siva Mayam) his fornj f'aishnuvi, fVtruhi, JMdhendri or nature (Rupa) may be said Chdtnunda,M\ilChandikdAndeoyis to be seated in the heart. The goddesses, who atteud upou Siva six orgaus are the ear, the uavel» ( 52 ) Forced by my spells* to tread the mystic labyrinth. And rise in splendovir throned upon my heart. Hence through the many channelled veins I draw *The grosser elements of this mortal body. And soar unwearied through the air, divid'ug 'i he water-shedding clouds — Upon my flighty Horrific honors Avaif — the hollow skul s That low descending from my neck depend. Emit fierce music as they clash together, the heart, the throat, the ])uliile t Fixed l)y ihe Ni/dsa ; wliirh and the eye. brow. Tlie Naris or is a form of geslicuhilion made tnl)es :>re, 101 iu luiinber hut with a short and n)y.s!ic prayer to ten are pri!\(i|>a], //«, Vhi^ald the heart, the head, Ihe crown of Sushunihd,Gantlhari, Haslijilnvd the head ai\d the eye, as Grn Pushu, Aruna, Alambushd, Guild, Sirase Namah. Om ; silutation to Sankhini — These all unite in the head— witli the nddition of the heart. These notions l)elong ihe Kavadia the armour or s\ 1- to tlie Yof^a. According to other lahle Phat, and the Jslra the doctrines, and the more obvious weapon or sylhihle Hum. The meaning of the original text, entire Mantra, the prayer or iii- there are sixteen principal i\'«ris. cautation, is then, Om Sirase To those who have thus disco- Namah, Hum, Phut. \ered tlie actual presence of + Agreeably to the text ^i//y- divine spirit in themselves the dsdl Pasyate Suryam Paramdt- deity Szua gives theeight 5irf/f/MS. mdnam Atmdnam. By practice J^/fl/i//7;a the faculty of enlarging ( of the }'oga)he (the adept) the bulk; Laghimd that of niak- beholds his own soul, the Supreme iiig it light; Animd that of mak- soul, as the sun. ingitsmall or atomic; PraZca/H^rt, * According to some the five the power of gratifying passion ; senses, or siglit, smell, hearing, jTflsi/a— that of subjecting all; taste and touch, or the five Ele- Jsitd supreme sway; Prd;}ti—\.\\e meats. Earth, air, water, fire, and faculty of reaching or grasping ^/ca* or ether, objects however remote, and Kumuvasdyilwam the destructi- on of naluial desire. ( 53 ) Or strike the tremWing plates that gird my loins. Loose stream on every side my woven locks In lengthening braids — Upon my poTiderous staff. The string of bells light -waving to and fro, Jan_g-les incessantly — my Banner floats Up borne upon the wailing breeze, whose tone • Is deepened by the echoes it awakes. Amidst the caverns of each fleshless skull. That hangs in dread array around my person. (^alights and looks about ) I scent the temple of Ktirdld — near The cemetery, and perfumed of old I5y fragrant odours from the tuneral pile — It is my present object — for to day, My wise preceptor, great Jghoraghanta, Calls me to aid him in the powerful rite That terminates his toils — to-day he offers The promised gift — the gem of woman kind, A victim to the Goddess. In this city, The damsel dwells — and I must make her mine. Looking out. But who comes hitherward — of jleasing form. With braided hair and in one hand a swovd; The other — ha — it braves the world's restraint?. And soiled with blood determinately grasps A lump of human flesh — and now I look, I know the youth— 'tis Mddhava the son Of the old dame Kamandaki's dear friend. What makes him vender of the flesh of man— . It matters not ; Now to ray work; foi* see The hour of twilight hovers o'er the west. Along the skirts of the horizon steal ( 54 ) The winding glooms like dark Tamdhi blossom?. And earth's far bounds are lost as if immersed In nascent waters— to the woods young night Her own yet gentle shade im[)arts, as if A wreath of smoke were wafted through the air. And spread abroad in mist before the breeze. Enter Mddhava. May those endearments yet be mine, that spring From young affection and the dawn of passion. Now first awakened in ray Maluii ; "Which for an instant only to imagine. Inspires my heart with extacy unsullied. By all impure admixture — 'twere enough. To be enfolded in her arm?, to lean My face upon her cheek, or to be prest Against her firm and palpitating bosom, Fragrant with perfume, and with pearls adorned. Yet this is too remote : I will but ask To see her face, the shrine of love, once more. Once more — Ah no ; for ever in my view. She lives — assiduous memory constant turns To cherished hopes, and fed by hourly thoughts. One sole idea, engrosses every sense. Till all my inmost soul is Malati* * The (ibvious purport of Ihis agreeably to the Fdvlchya pliilo* Terse is clear enoiigii, but rt'fer- sophy, and without having cor- ence is iiileiulcil by the original resjtonding terms to thosu em- to the practice of ideiilifyiiig ployed, a close and iiiteliigii)Ie the individaal spirit with the translalion is impracticable. Part Supreme Spirit by the iiiteii- of the preceding, and a subse- litj of abstract luedilaliou, queut vcisc have been oniitted> ( 55 ) ("A Noise Behind.) Now ■\vake the terrors of the place,* beset With crowding rind malignant fiends ; the flames From funeral pyres scarce lend their sullen light. Clogged with their fleshly prey, to dissipate The fearful gloom that hems them round. Pale ghosts -Sj.ort with foul goblins, and their dissonant mirth In shrill respondent shrieks is echoed round. Well, be it so. I seek, and must address them. Demons of ill, and disembodied spirits, Who haunt this spot ; I bring you flesh for sale. The flesh of man+ untouched by trenchant steel,:!: as wenkening ihe general efi'ect mode in which the niiiid that of the passage. The first de- perceives, and the ohject oi" ))er- icr'iUes 31 dlat't''s f;ice in Ihe cus- ciplion, are comhinedso as to tuniary strain, and in the hitler produce consciousness. 31 ddhai'ii ohserws tliat MuUiti * The S/nasa;/, the place where is as firmly united with his heart bodies are l)urnt ; temples of as if sewed to it, witli the Durgd in some of her terrifick strong threads of recolleetion, forms were usually erected in or ] inned to it, with the shafts of near it, and monuments of stone Kama, melted in it, reflected by or brick were not unfrequenlly it, inscribed or engraven on it, set reared were the pile had stood, or planted in it, or fixed to it by t This was a necessary condi' diamond glue {l''ajra lepa) — the tion : for the goblins, to the great \erse is curious as illustrative discredit of their taste we must of the progress of the arts. The presume, would not condescend last is said to be a union of all to eat female flesh, valuable articles externally, as % Flesh cut off with a wea- diamonds, &r. so that they can- pon, was in disrepute on account not be detached, but how this is of its being too common, in con- eflected is not explained. Each sequence of the number of men 4)f these terms, is said by Jag id- killed in battle; it does not ap- tlhara to bear also a nictuphjsi- pear how our hero comes by his cal sense, and to refer to the dif- nierchaudise. fereut scholastic uolious of the . ^ ( 56 ) And -worthy your acceptance. (A great noise.) How, the noise Hi,£^h, shrill, and inch'stinct, of chattering sprites Coinrnunicative fills the chai'nel ground. Strange forms like foxes flit a'ong the sky ; From the red hair of their lank bodies, darts The meteor blaze ; or from their mouths that stretch From ear to ear thick set with numerous fangs. Or eyes or beards or broAvs, the radiance streams. And now I see the goblin host : each stalks. On legs like palm trees, a gaunt skelefo:i, ^Vhose flesliless bones are bound by starting sinews, i\ml scai-.tly cased in black and shrivelled skin : Like tall and withered trees by lightning scathed 'I'Jiey move, and as amidst their sapless trunks. The mighty sei'pent curls — so in each mouth Wide yawning rolls, the vast blood di'ippmg tongue* They mark my coming, and the half chewed morsel Falls to the howling wolf — and now they fly. (Pauses and looking round.) r»ace — dastardly as hideous — All is plunged In utter gloom, (considering J The River flows before rae, TJie boundary of the funeral ground, that winds Through mouldering bones its interrupted way. 'Wild raves the torrent as it rushes past. And rends its crumbling banks j the wailing Owl Hoots through its skirting groves, and to the sounds, The loud long moaning Jackall yells I'eply. Behind Ah cruel father, she you meant an offering * The author iiuUiIgcs here in European taste to be faithfully n strain of powerful l)ut (iissjnst- followed. iiig descriptiou, loo revolting to C 57 ) To the kingr's favor, now deserted dies. ^Jadh. (Alarmed) What voice Avas that : so m usical and wild. That sounds like the affrij^hted osprey's cry. It bursts not unfarniliar to mine ear ; And penetrates my soul : my throbbing heart Faint dies within me, and a lifeless chill Steals along evei'y limb ; my tottering steps. Can scarce sustain their load : what should this be— « The dreadful sound came from Ktn-ahTs fane. Fit scene for deeds of horror — be it so — I must be sati;3£ed— [^Rushes oJjT SCENE. JNSIDE OF THE TEMPLE OF Chdmundd.* Aghoraghanta , Kapdlakiindald. Mulali DRESSED AS A VICTIJI. Mai. Unpitying sire — thy hapless daughter dies. Mother beloved ; remorseless fate consigns Thy gentle heart to agony. Revered • Chdmundd was an emanation most respects with the allusions of the goddess ZJMrg-«, springing in the text "From the fore- from her forehead to encounter head of .^/ni/Aa contracted -with ilie Demons C/i««ut ill thy dream-; I heuccfoi'th shail appear — Madh. {Enters Behind) 2\ly fears Avere true— 'tis she-* but still she lives. Aghora {Running round quickly as in *nwfiiiip) Hail — Hail — Chdniinuld, mighty Goddess hail ! I glorify thy sport, when in the dance,* 'Ihat fills the court of Siva with delight. Thy foot descending spurns the eart hly Globe. Beneath the weight the broad backed tortoise reels j1" The t-ei^g o? Brahma trembles at the sho.k; And in a yawning chasm, that gapes like hell, phant, dry and withered and worship or respect is an essential hideous with jawiiinf; mouth and part of the homage to l)e offered, lolling tongue and l)U)od shot * This dance is Ihe counter- eves, and filling the regions with p:irt of that which Siva himself her shouts." Having slain the is supposed to perform, and of demons site hore their heads lo which notice was taken at the her parent goddess, who told her opening of llie play. In this rite that having slain Chiinda and the Uride of Sivti is descrihed Minidu she should thence forth only in her terrific form as he known on eartli as Cl.amunda. Chamunrld, in which she is inves- Shc is also termed Kali from her ted with a garl» ornaments and Hack colour, and KariUa or Ka- attributes, similar to those of ri'tldbadana from her hideous Siva himself, or with those of countenance. Kali- * The slai2;e direction is Twa- + The Earth is in some legends /am paj'/A:;fl/Hfl/< which may also supposed to rest 'jpon the back mean only proceeding quickly, of a tortoise, hut the limits of the stage must :}: The E»g of Brahma. \» the restrict this motion, and theactof world, the Orphic or mundane cu'cuinambululiiig aa object of Eg;; which floated amidst tb«i ( 59 ) The sevenfold main* tumultuou.-^ly rushes. Tlie elephant hide that robes thee, to thy steps Swings to and fro — the whirling talons rend The crescent on thy brow — from the torn orb The trickling nectar fills, and every skull That gems tliy necklace laughs with horrid afet — Attendant spirits tremble and a})j)laud. The mountain falls before thy ])owerfiil arms. Around whose length the sable serpents twine Their swelling forms, and knit terrific bands. Whilst from the hood expanded, frequent flash Invenomed flames — As rolls thy awful head. The lowering eye that glows amidst thy brow,:,'; A fiery circle designates, that wraps The spheres within its terrible circumference : Whilst by the banner on thy dreadful staff". High waved, the stars are scattered from their orbits. The three e^^ed God exults in the embrace, vater before creation, niul from of Siva and Durgd a necklace which Brahma the first horn of skulls forms an invariaUje de- emerged according; to some le- coration as docs the crescent or ,o-ends, i)ut which according to hajf moon on the forehead, and oHiers merely resolved itself into as we have before had occasion tiie upper and lower spheres. to observe the moon is consider- * According to the Geogra- cd to be the peculiar reservoir phy of the Pur anas the Earth of Amrita or the beverage of consists of a series, of a central immortality, circle and six other amnilar con- ^ The eye in the forehead tiiieiils, separated from each is one pecui'ar characteristic of otiier i)y as many oceans of dif- Siva and of his consort wheu ferent fluid substances. armed with his terrors. i lu Ihedittcreul terrific forms ( CO ) Of his fair Spouse, as Gauri sinks appal led, By the distracting cries of countless fiends. Who shout thy praise — Oh may such dance afford, Whate'er we need — what e'er may yield us happiness.* Mahd. (Behind) What luckless chance is this, that such a maid. With crimson garb and garland like a victim,+ Adorned for sacrifice; sliould be the captive Of impious wretcheSjJ like a timid fawn Begirt by ravenous wolves: tliat she, the child Of the ail powerful minister, should lie Thus in the jaAVs of death — Ah, cruel destiny— < How ruthless are thy purposes — * Jagaddhara is rather shocked Sfrep. Whv this chaplet? to think tiiat these pr;iises of Wouldst make of nie another Cliamnnda shuu\d fail of produc- Athanias. iig their due effect but consoles And sacrifice me to a cloud, himself by the reflexion that tlie So niso in the IleracUdte, worshippers were (lisappoinled of Macarin when offering herself their object either on account of as a victim to secure thetriumph their wickedness, or their inaccii- of the Atiienians, exclaims, rate pronunciation of some part "To the scene of death, of the ritual. Conduct, with p;arlands crown me."" * We had occasion to notice The Translator of Euripides these parnphernalia more parti- also observes, that human sacri- cnlarly in the Mrichchalcati : in fices at their first origin appear like manner the ordinary vie- to have consisted of virgins or tinisof the Greeks were adorned young men in the state of celi- with crowns and g arlands— as b;icy, and in this respect the were hum in victims: as thus selection o( Mdliti offers auo- jn the Clouds, in the scene iher analogy, between Socrates and Slrep- * Pashimdn and Chandala siade'i ; heretics and outcasts — theseepi" Socr- Now take this chnplct thcls indicate little respect for •—wear it. the worshippers of Durgd and ( CI ) Kap. Fair maid. Think upon him whom Uiou in life hast loved. For pitiless deatli is near thee — Jl'/«/. Ah Mddhdva, Lord of my heart. Oh may I after death. Live in thy memory — They do not die. Whom love embalms in long and fond remembrance". Kap. Poor child — her heart is Madhavas — no matter — Come what come may — we must delay no longer. Aglior. (^Raising his sroord) This offering vowed to thee, divine C/i/nnniidd, Deign to accept — Mudh . (Rushes fonvardand snatches Matati tijp In his arms) Vile wretch, forbeai*. Kap. The term Profane, is thine. Ma/. Oh save me, save me (embracing MddhavaJ JSladh, Princess do not fear. A faithful friend, who in the hour of death. Finds courage to declare his love, is near thee — Be of good courage — on this impious wretch. The retribution of his crimes descends. Agho. What sinful youth is this that interrupts Our solemn rite. Kap. The lover of the IMaidcn, The pupil of Kthnanddki, wno treads, their applicalion so puhlickly wliich he gives the fexfs; Jhpy are declared, would lead us to infer ''Lit him not eat from tlie leaf that the author's sentiments were of the asdepiasnor sj.iy a female those of his age—Jagaddhara nor child" and "Females of states that iu the rite two legal every description of beiii^, it is prohibitions are violated of well Lnown, are not to be slain." ( 02 ) Tlic?e precincts ft)!* unholy purpoaes. And vends the flesli of man. Mad//. Inform me Princess, How has tliis chanced. 1,1 ai. I kiiow not I reposed. At cvc v-i^oi'. the terrace : \vhen I wolve, I found myself a prisoner — But what led Your steps to this retreat. J\la:lh. ( A.'iiuiincd) By pi'.ssion m-ged. Incited by the hope my life miglit be. Yet blest by this fair hand, I hither came, 'i'o invoke the unclean spirits of the dead. Your crie ; I heard, auvl instant hurried here. I,I(d. And Avert thou thus regardless of thyself. And wandering here for me. lladh. Blest was the chance. That snatched my love from the iipliftecl| sword. Like the pale moon from Ruhu's* ravenous jaws. IMy mind is yet with various passions tossed. And terror, pity, wonder, joy and rage. By turns possess my soul. Agho. Hash Brahman boy, Thon seek'st thy fate — the pitying stag defies Tlu; tiger in the rescue of his doc. And both are made the forest monarch's prey-— So shalt thou perish, who dar'st hope to save The victim of my sacrifice. Thy blood. As flies the severed head before my scymitar. Shall stream an offering to the mighty mother Of all created beings. * 1 he node or dr.i.'joifs lie.ul inoon is the supposed cause of vbose allcmpt to swallow the Kclipscs. C G3 ) 'McuJJi. Wvctcli accursed. Impious and vile. Couldst thou raise t'ly sworil Against this delicate frame, that timid shruuk. Even from the flowers her fond companions cast, In sportive mood upon her : but my arm Like iYumus mace now falls upon thy head. Mdl. (to Madhavn) Lord of my life, refrain froxn violence: His crime is baffled, let him be. Avoid All needless peril. Kc tor observes, the combatants pueros coram populo Medea disappear A itlake sdkshdi badh irucidel." END OF THE yiFTII ACT. ACT VL A PUBLIC PLACE. Entkr Kaj)al((hindald, Alas — the cruel Mddhava has slain, ^y venerable Master, in the cause O? Mdl'iti — In vain, I strove to stay His ruthless hand ; he spurned my supplications. V.'liat now remains — vengeance — Yes, Mddhava.^ Thou yet shall feel my fury — no repose Can the Destroyer of the serpent brood, Expect to taste - the mother snake retains. Her wrath unmitigated, whets her fangs. And hoards her venom, wakeful for revenge. ( Without) Ho, warriors, haste, be quick in preparation Appointed by the Elders — Let the Brahmcms Recite auspicious strains — Let all devise. Ingenious shoAvs and fitting invocations Propitiating fate — for near at hand. The bridegroom train approaches — Till they come. Obedient to the holy dame's injunctions. The stately line of noble Ladies leads. The maiden to the Temple of the deity* * According to the Hindus, city under llie protection of every city has i^s own Sri, its some well known divinity it own fortune or prosperity more familiar to us, but an which ill former limes seems analogous superstition with to have been represented by that of the Hindus also pre- an image with a temple of its vailed amongst the polylheists own — the practice amongst of Europe. Thus in the Seven the ancients of considering a chiefs before Thebes ; The 1 ; 66 > That guards our walls, to pray that nought molest No evil interrupt the ha})py rite. Quick—let a guard in rich caparison Arrayed, upon the brilliant train attend. Kop. 'Tis well — I will keep vigilant watch. And in the bustle of this marriage feast, I xnay perchance some fit occasion seize. To wreak my -vengar.ce upon Mddhava. EkU. SCENE SECOND. INSIDE OF THE TEMPLE. Enter Kulahans(u t was ordered by my Master who is concealed within tho shrine here with his friend M ikaraiida, to go and see whe- ther the Liuly Mdlali leads the precession to this Temple. I shall delight him. Entlu Madhdva and Makaranda. Mad . IIov/ wi 1 this end^ — from the first day I saw The lovely maid, events succeeding add Theban women seek their who liaci protected the empire gliriues of the Gods wlio are departed from the shrines, £xces- tlie guardians of llie «ily. sere omncs adylis arisque relicli$ Yet therefore to the ancient J)ii, qidbusimyerium hoc ste- imagcs let at. Mn.'i. Confiding in their sacred power The Gods that Mneas car- 1 r:in, rii'd with him to Rome appear When at llie gales sharp sleet to have been of this order, the of arrowy shower I'lMiales of Troy. Drove hard ; my fears impelled J'ffigies sacra divum Phry- me to implore giique Pcnales. The hit st (lotls to protect the The Public Penates were citv's strenglli. those who presided Over fort»» N. B. And f'irs^il states that rcsscs and cities— OU the fall of Troy the Deities 07 J Fresli fiiel to my passion— and to Acp '1 he itlsis comes — will the sage dame's device^ Secure me bhss^ or end in disap ointment. Male. Fear not my friend — her wisdom cannot fail. Kal. (Approaches) 3My lord yon are favoured by fortune. The Lady Mulaii is on the road, at the' head of the pro* cession. Mndr Can it be triu'. Male. Why shoult! you doubting question—* 1 hey are at hand — for hark a hoi ow murmur. Like that of rushiug clouds, before the ga e Comes sudden on the ear — and now the druma That peal in joy drown every other sound- Here from the lattice we may see their march, Kol- Look master — see how the white umbrellis float like trembling lotuses in the lake of the atmosphere — the nu-» merous banners undulate like waves as they play before the wind of the Chowris, which hover about like swans— and now the elephants advance, their bells tinkling as they stride ; they are mounted by bevies of damseb singing songs of rejoicing, and blazing like rays of light with glittering jewels of varriegated tints, as if they were so many porti- ons of the heavens decorated with fragments of Indras bow^ Mak. 'J'he state of Bhurivusit is in sooth. Most princely — As the countless jewels shoot Their blaze into the sky, the heavens reflect The countless hues, as if tlie Peacock's plumagr» Or the mixed (olours of the painted Jay, Played through the air — or China's gorgeous silks. Vested the Atmosphere, or India's bow Displayed throughout its many coloured radiance. ( 68 5 Knl. Th* throng of attendants hastily forming a circle fall off to a respectful distance, and keep back tbe crowd ■with staves covered with silver and god: her Elephant painted with vermilion resembles the ruddy dawn, or with the starry garland* on her brow looks like the brilliant night. But she herself, the lovely object of all eyes, as pais and delicate as the new moon, advances from the ring. Mafi. 'I'he beauteous damsel well becomes the grace Of bridal honours. Her emaciate form, And pallid cheek, although they plainly shew Deep rooted grief, heighten her love iness. Like some fair plant just budding into flower And withered at the core— behold my friend. The Elephiint kneels. Madh. And Mdlali descends; And with the priestess and her faithful fiiend Lavangikd, comes hither. (//^e^ mlhdratv.') SCENE THIRD. ■ INSIDE OF THE TEMPLE. Enter Malati, Kamundaki and Lnvangikd. ^dm. {To l.erself.) May fateassist the wishesof our hearts; And may the just Gods crown them with completion ; May I attain my aim, and this device That binds the children of my friends in love. Secure their future happiness. JSlal. {. ^ part) Ah me ; What b'est occasion wi 1 afford the means Of death to free me from the world ; but no DL>ath coraei not to the wretch Avho prays his aid. • The Nakshnlra ma'a -n garland of Iwenly icTCa pearl% the uuiuberof Ibe JVakahatras or lunar maasiuai. Zav. (Apart) This final parting from Inr love hnsplunged My poor friend in depair. Enter a fcmal-j attendant with a Basket. A't. (To Ki.n in l.i\i.) His ExceUency, Dame, desires me to iuf )rni yoa t!iat Ilis IMajesty has sent this bridal dress, and these ornaments, that Maluti may put them on in presence of the deity— Kdm. 'Tis rightly judged — the place is most propitious. L^t us behold the gear. Att. 1 his is the corset of white silk ; this is the red mus- lin mantle — these are the ornaments ; this, the necklace — this is sandal, this the chaplet of flowers. Kam. (Apart.) It Avere a pleasant trick, and Madayantikd Will not be sorry to behold the youths (Aloud) Inform the minister — it shall be done. As he directs. (Exit servant.) Daughter LavangikS Attend the prin ess to the inner shrine. Lav. Where tarry you mean while. Kani. I would remain. Alone, and leisurely investigate. The value of these jewels. Hal. (Apart.) KveT, lAivan-^ikd. Jjiiv This is the door — Here let us enter— (They enter. Scene changes to the interior of the Teniae.') ■^Mildhav I, M ik irandi, and Kalahans i discovered. Milk. They come — let us conceal ourcielves awhile, B hind this pillar. [They hide. ♦ It WIS custoiuiry also but at Alhensy no vir^jin w s- amov'st the Greeks for the all(»^eJ to l)e mnrrleJ lief. re inteiided bride to pwhsrailo- worilniiping Minerva, w!r) as ration to soma tliviaity b:jfi)re in the preieat iiist mrc, was ihs bor marriage, uiually to Diana, tulelarj deity of the cil). i 70 ) Enter Multiarxd Lav^nglkd. L(t^. Here is the perfume for the person— -herif The flowery garland/ (ojfer'urg them ) 2d .1. What are thej- to me. L'lV. Consider my dear friend — yo\i ars sent here? By your respeted mother to propitiat'" The deity — -^nd thus invoke* good fortune On the commencement of the marriage rite. ^lal. Why thus distract a wretcli whose heart is tern,. With pangs intolerable, and whose mind Is tortured by the wanton cruelty Of unrelenting fate. Z/fly. Alas— what would you say. Mai. Whatever he, whose fortunes art,- lik" min?;^ Blighted by unavailing hopes, migh*: counsel. Mah. Heard you. Nadh. I heard — Avhat little cheen my heart. Mai. (Embracing Lavangilcu.) My dearesb friend — th.-». Sister of my Soul. Your hapless Mulali, about to d!s> Un wedded — begs one proof of your affection^ From earliest infancy you have replied Unvarying to my confidence — ah, now. Do not the first time disappoint my hopes— ♦ G.irlands made pnrl of the falselv named, bn;l:>l as well as sacrificial or- Your bride : vet I wilh floweO naiiieiits amongst the Greeks, adorned her lirow, thus ill Jgamemnon. Clyteiu A:>d fancied t'lat I ]ed her to Iiestra ill addressinsf Achilles; votir arms; Oflspring of Tiielis, pity my But now I to the bloody ::,1- dislrcw, tar lead. Eaccor atirgiu aaincd, Iho' Jphigenia in JuUs^ C 11 ) Bear still my image in your heart, and se^ The lotus lovely countenani.e of Madhava, The shrine of each auspicious excellence. (Weeps, Madh. (Behind.) Delightful words, that fortunately shed Their nectar through my hearty and o'er my frame Diffuse the powerful medicine that restores The vigorous bloom of life's decaying flower. Mai. Then tell the brave preserver of my life. He must not, if he ever prized my love. When he shall hear that I am dead, attempt His days, but live to cherish my remembrance. Tell him, I hope he will not wholly lose The recollection of this life's events. Although the tenant of another world, I here shall live in memory alone. Do this and all your Malati's desires Your kindness will bestow. Male. Alas poor girl. Madh. The sad yet sweet tones of her fond despair Awake contending sentiments — her grief Excites both joy and pain, and fills my mind With anguish and delight. Lav. I am overcome With horror— let me hear no more ray friend Words of such evil omen. Mai. Ah Lavaiigikd. You love the life of Mdlali alone; Not Mulati. Lnv. What mean you. Mid. I have borne. Thus long a hateful life, sustained alone ^Y flattering promises I yet might wed ( 72 ) The Lord of my election. 1 his is past— But 'tis my firm resolve to enil my days. Free from the stain of vio ated faith To the divinity, whom I have served— Then do not thou oppose me in my pui'pofj». Falls at her feet. Male. Her love is boundless. Lnvnngikd beckons to Mddhata- Go tnl Mad. irey BiiddJinrahshUd We came to tell a very different story. Suddh. Perchance not quite so different. Mud. How so. Buddh. "lis true she treated with but scant respect The husband prostrate at her feet ; still this Was maiden bashfulness, and might be pardoned. You cannot deem so of your brother's anger. Who in resentment of a coy resistance, Such as became a virgin bride to offer. To boisterous violence, forgot all sense Of his own dignity, and had recourse To sheer abuse — such conduct is disgraceful To you, not us — The poets well observe— Women like flov/ers are of tender fabric And should be softly handled — they detest The furious passion that would force their love Impatient, ere their confidence be won. Lav. Alas — who ever heard of such behaviour. In many a house, men of exalted rank Are wedded unto maids of gentle birth; But who, like fire the breeze blows into flame. Is rendered furious by the chaste reluctance Of his young, fair, and unoffending bride. A husband's harshness renders home distasteful To the desponding wife, tortures her heart With poisoned shafts, and makes her wish for death. Occurrences like these compel a family . To murmur sorely when a girl is born. ( 82 ) Mad. (To Buddh) Our friend iavfif/igi/cw seems sadly grieved. What fault so lieinous is my brother charged with. J?M Idh. Did we not hear his Avords. Mud. What Avere they. Buddh. " I will naught Of one no better than a stripling's wanton." Mad. Folly — insanity — my iYie\\(\. LavavgiJcd ; It is with shame I look you in the face. But I should have some voice iu this alFair, So hear what I advise. LaiK I am attentive. Mad/i. Dismiss the memory of my brother's rudeness. Remember only that he is the husband Of our friend Mulali, and, to confess The truth, you must admit there was some cause For this intemperate languagCj though unmeet For female ears. Lav. I knoAv no cause. Madh. It has been noised abroad, That Mdlai'i had plighted her affection To the youth Mad/iava. This is no mystery— = But noAV, dear friend, exert your utmost skill. That such ill starred aversion to her husband. May utterly be rooted from her heart: If not, a grievous shame Avill light upon her, For wives resentful and vuigentle plague The hearts of men — this fear that I have hinteil You Avill not speak of. ( 83 > Itav. Hence you heedless girl, To be beguiled by loose report so easily:: I hold no farther talk with you. Mad. Nay — nay. Be not displeased: you need not hesitate To own the truth— v* hat, I suppose we knew not. That Mdlati had nearly pined to death. On Mudhava's account: we did not mark The delicate beautj' of lier wasting form. Like the )'^oung tender Ketaki — we saw not The animating influen e of the wreath Of Vakida flowers^ wove by the hand of Mudhavaf Nor did we note ihe evident sympathy Each frame expressed, when either shewed as wan As tlie moon's pallid disk when morning dawns— You may forget, that I beheld their glances. When in the garden of the flower- armed god. The youth and maiden met : their eyes encountering; Swam with delight, and brilliant flashes shot From each soft orb, uttering intelligibly The language prompted by the soft emotion That played throuo'h every agitated limb — Then, when the news arrived the king had given he? In marriage to my brother — was not a change. As if the hand of adverse fate had scorched Her charms, and rudely from its living bands Had wrung her heart, that moment manifest—- Nay, I remember too — Lai\ What more. Mad. When by the shrewed suggestion of the Dame, { 84 ) The youth was counselled to give Mnlati Some token of his happiness, that his friend. The bi'ave preserver of my life;, "as brought Again to conscious being — he presented her His heart — and life — and if I heard aright, X>ava?igika replied, " my friend esteems Tliese liberal gifts most Avorthy her acceptance. Lav. And who was he — the saviour of your life, I have forgotten him. Mad. Think — think again — ■ When I was ciiased by the ferocious beast. And had no hope — that guardian youth appearec?. And heedless of a person wliich ensln-ines 1 he Avorth of all the world, quick interposed His powerful arm to snatch me from destruction. For me, he braved the monster's mighty blows. Falling like thunder strokes; his manly breast Was scored with wounds, and ruddier than a wreath Of c:imson roses. But the tiger plied His fangs and claws in vain — the hero triumphed— The furious savage fell beneath his sword. Lav. Ah, I remember now — 'Twas Makaranda. Mad, Whom say you. Lav. Makarand:i. (taking holdoj lier.) How now — AVhat are we all alike — how chances \i That one so free from passion should betray Without apparent cause, this agitation^ And blossom like the round Kadamhu flower.* * The Kadamha flower when projecting anthercc hkc the full blown is iuvested with erect bristles of a hedge-hog-— ( 85 ) Mad. Why laugh at me: I own I often think Of that brave youth, who reckless of his safety Rushed to my aid, and snatched me from the jaws Of all devouring fate — I frequent view him. As the sharp pain of his inmunerous wounds. Forced the big drops from his exhausted limbs. And leaning on his sword, awhile he stood. Then closed his lotus eyes and fiinting fell — Content to leave this g'orious living world. For Madayaniika, and inhtr presence. Should I think less of one who saved my life. Biiddh. Then why this evident uneasiness. Mad. Away — away— It is because T find. My oldest friends mistrust me. Lav. Na3% dear girl — We know that which we know — come — be composed Confess the truth — there should be no disguise Amongst such friends as we are — let us taste The pleasure mutual confidence bestows. Buddh. Lavangikd is right Mad. Well I must need. Obey my friend. Lav. Come tell us how of late You pass your time. Mad. Hear me: when first I saw this youth with Buddhm-alcsJiitd, Confiding in her consciousness, I checked not My heart from dwelling on his pleasing image. delight according to the Hin- to the down of the body — the dus gives a bristly elevation phenomenon here alluded to. - ( 86 ) A brief indulgence — Destiny full soon Withdrew his presence — It -was then I found How deep a wound had ^Madaiia inflicted — Life was distasteful to me — on my form The scorching flames of passion fiercely preyed. And filled my kind attendants Avith affliction. The only remedy I saw Avas death ; And anxio is sought such welcome liberation. Still Buddharakshila opposed my purpose. Assuaged my growing sorrows, and persuaded me Still to endure this transitory Avorld. My dreams since come to animate my hopes; Place in my eyes the object of my wishes. Bring to my ears the music of liis voice, Fold me within his grasp, and picture moi*e Than I dare tell you— till I wake and view Ah me — the world a lone and dreary Avaste.f Lciv. 'lis honestly avowed, and well I know. It costs onr friend here no small pains to liide Some of these feelings from 3'our tittering train* Mad, You chatter giddily — I have done Avith you. Buddh. Regard lier not, be sure that Miduti, Has for her ear some similar confession. Mad, Nay — nay — you must not laugh at Mdlati. Bud. ^Vell I have done, and now my tender friend, I have a question for you, if you promise me Inviolate secvecy. * The Hindu Cupid. is somewhat compressed from ■\ The latter part of ibis speech tlic origiaal. C 87 ) Mad. What breach of trust Have I committed, that there needs such promise. ]\ry heart is wholly yours, and Lavangikas. Su'ldh. If Makaraii la cross your siarht asfain By any accident, wliat would you do. Mad. My eyes would rest unwearied^n his form, And on my heart would heavenly rapture fall. Baddk. And if by love directed he should offer Such gentle violence as Rukmini Endured from Purnsliollama'^ and wrung Your bridal vows from you. * A nnme of A>/.«//w«: accor- kinsmen carried her ofTto Difff- ^\na^\.o\\\c Hari Bans, Rukmini raid: a hot jnirsiiit follower', •was the daugliter ©f Bhishmaka and an engngnient took place kins^of Knndina, and was soli- in wliich Rukmi was struck to tited ^in iriiirriage by Krishna the ground by Kesava, but his of vhom she was enamoured, life wns spared at liis sislcr's in- biit the son of Bhiskmn, Riiknii tercession and Krislma remained jenlons of Krishnns fame and possessed of his prize. The mar- bei:.g incensed by the dtalli of riap;e was solemnized at 7)jiyflrffAtf Kansfh hisfriend.washostile to the and Rukmini remained the chief nKitch,andneg()riated his sister's of Krishnfi's wives. He had ten rn-^rriage with Sisupala king of sons by her, of whom Fradj/u- C/ie ^lad. (Sighing ) Why tease me, Witli such vain hopes, Buddh, Nay answer me. Lav. Those sighs Deep drawn, betray the secrets of her heart. And give you plain reply. Mad. \\liat do you tliink of me. ' He bought this body when he risked his own. And snatched me from the tiger — I am his. L" — those were your words ; And now, what contrast. ^ (Mdlati looks at her spitefidlij.) Madh. {Apart.) The Dame's disciples Are all endowed with clear intelligence. And eloquence of speech (aloud.) How, Mdlati, Speaks Avalokitd the truth. (Mdlati shakes her head.) Or are you sworn to siience by the lives Of those whom best you love ( 92 ) Mai. (In a hesUa'ing mcmner.) How should 1 know, mj lord — (pauses) Madh. Delightful though unperfect sounds— but see Whet should this mean— The starting tear drop steals From those fawn eyes/ and gli.-tens on that cheeii — Upon Avhose pallid hue the moon beams play. As if the lunar orb desired to quaff The nectar of its beauty. Aiw, Why is this ? Why start these tears ? Mai (To her.) How long must I regret The absence of LctV'ii:g-kd : is it Not possible to gather tidings 'of her Madh. (To Avalokitd.) "What says my love. Ava You have recalled the memory of Lavangikd^ And she is anxious for some news of her. Madh. It was but now, I ordered Kalah^insa To go, and secretly collect intelligence. At Nnndana's abode— We need not fear — The plan that was to win my friend a bride Cannot have failed. 'Ava. Be sure of it. But tell me Madhava ; You gave your life and heart to Mdlati, When brought again to consciousness — suppressed By fear for Makaranda's h eeding wounds. Now, if that friend beloved should Avin the maid. And thus your happiness should be increased. What gift remains to speak your gratitude. To him who may impart the pleasing tidings. I 93 I Mad/i. She tells me what to do. (loolcifi^ at his bosom.) This garland, wove Of the sweet flowers of that beauteous tree. That graced the grove oi Madana, beneath Whose conscious shade I first saw Malali, Shall be my free will-gift. — It has been prest Already to her bosom — from my liands Conveyed by her dear friend Lavini.iJcd ; And in her error, thinking that she gave The garland to Luvangikd again. To bear to me, it came to me once more From her, by whom, all that I prize is given me. Arm. Molali — This garland ought to be Something in your esteem — be on your guard It do not pass into a stranger's hands. Mai. You counsel well. Madh. (Looki?ig out.) 'Tis Kalahansa. Mai. {Approaching.) Fate favours you and Madayantihd Is won. Madh. (Embracing her.) The news is ecstasy — Takes the garland from his neck and throws it on Mdluti's Ava. The charge consigned to Buddharakshitd, Is well accomplished : Mai. And I see Lavangikd again. Enter hastily Kalahans^, M idat/a-iliku, Buddharakshitd, and Lavangikd. Lav. Help, prince, the city guard have sto >ped midway Your gallant friend — he checks piu'suit alone; That we with Kalahansa might escape. Kal. And as we fled, we heard on every side The gathering tumult ; so that I fear fresh force Has joined the guard. Ava. Aias — how sad a chance ; One hour produces happiness and terror. Madh. Come Madaycmlikd, my dwelling Is honoured by your presence — for my friend. His prowess is we)! known — be not alarmed ; Dread not, thou^'h singly he contend with multitudes^ To such as lie — odds are of little moment — He noed-s no succor but his own right arm. Resistless as the Lion, when deliglitedly He rings his clashing claws, and cleaves asunder. The elepha-it's broad temples, from whose hollows I'he trickling dew flows over the shattered cheek—* Am')it:ous to pursue the glorious path A hero treads, I haste to aid my friend. Exit milk Kalahaiisa. Aoa. Assuredly these heroes will return] Unhurt — Mai. Do you and BuddJiarakshitd Apprise Kdmandaki of this mischance — iMvungikd, overtake my lord ; intreat him, 1 hat he and his brave friend will think of us. And shun all needless danger — go, be speedy. Exeunt the three, After a pause. Mai. Lavangikd delays — why comes slic not : This is a fearful interval — dear girl (to Madai/antikd) I will go forth along the road, and see X 95 ) If any of our friends return Ma J. My right eye throbs.* (re('ireit) As Mdlali is goin^ enter Kapahhindald Kap. Hold. 31aL {Screams.) Ah! Husband (in an under tone — stops terrijial. Kap. Yes, call upon him. Where is your love — the murderer of the pious-^ The youthful paramour of wanton girls. Let him — your husband save you — if he can. Bird of the wild, that tremblest to behold The hovering hawk— what canst thou hope — long marked My prey. I bear thee with me to Srt Parvald : There to consign thee to a painful death. Torn piece meal — victim of my just revenge. Carrier off Malati--' Mad. C Coming forrvard.) I will even follow Maluli ; Ha! Mdlali. Lav. (Enters.) 'lis T, Livangikd. Mad. How, have you seen the Princes. Lav. I have not. Scarce had we left the garden's boundaries When hearing the int reasing noise, the youth Sprang speedily away, and in an instant Was lost amidst the throng : in vain I followed And thought it better to retrace my steps. As I returned, I heard from every house * Ad unlucky oraea in a female— a lucky one la men. ( 95 } I?pjTvct for Mciloraiida and his friend — Tlie citizens were grieving for their fate. The King, they said, had been informed the youths Had borne away the daughter of the minister^ And f.iriously incensed had sent his guards To seize the fugitives — himself awaiting Upon the palace terrace their return. Mad. Ah me unhappy, I have heard my death, Lov. But where is Mdlaii -^ Mad. She went to watch The road you should return — I then pursued Her steps, but have not seen her since — most likely She has gone into the garden — Lav. Let us seek her — Hold, who comes here. 'Tis Kalaha7iSit, quick, your news. — ^ Enter Kalahansa^ Kala. We have got well out of the scuffle — Oh dear me.' I think I now see the glittering gleam of the polished Sa- bres flashing in the moon light — a pretty but awful ap^ pearance : and then what a tumult from the hostile force : assailed by the ii*resistible, merciless, and active Maka< randa, they fled in dismay and confusion, with a clamour which filled the whole space of heaven, like that emitted by the tossing waves of Kalindi\ when they were turned from their course by the mighty plough of Balardma in fulfil- ment of the menace that wine had dictated.;}: I shall not * In the original Kalahansa connect his narrative with the enters and tells Ihe story to the business of the piece. Audience which is a very clumsy + The Yamuna or Jtimni. and Chinese mode of conducting + Balarama, having paid a the plot. A short speech or two visit to his friends and rehiti.ms has therefore been introduced to at Gokula, speut two moalha ( 97 ) forget either the prowess of my master Mddhava — he soon cleared the road of the soldiers : they ran with no little speed, those who could, Avhile covering the road with heaps of va-. rious weapons thrown away in their flight, from the concent trated thunder stroke of his formidable arm — The king has truly a regard for merit — His eye dwelt with complacency on the lovely countenances o^ Mddhava and Makara?ida as they stood before him on the terrace — whither after the affray was composed by the monarch's attendants they had been respectfully conducted, — Having heard their rank and connexions from me, the youths received every honour, and hismajestyturningto Bhunvasu and Nandana who stood nigh, — their faces as black as ink with rage and disappointment, said to them very condescendingly ; How now — are you not content with kinsmen such as these, ornaments of the world, eminent in worth and descent, and handsome as the new moon — so saying he withdrew to the interior and Mudhava and Makarunda were dismissed, — they are now coming and I have been sent on before to carry the tidings to the Pious Dame. Lav. (To Mad/vjuntiku ) Delightful news for you, nor less acceptable To our dear Mdlati : let us haste to find her. Exeiait severally'. there chiefly iu the society of Jieing elevated with wine vowed the Gopis or nymphs of that dis- lie would compel her, and accord- trict— on one occasion, heiiig diiigly dnigged her to him willi desirous of bathiug in the Jh/hma, his plough share, the weapou from which he was a little w:iy he usually wielded, and only let remote, he summoned 'the river the river go again, upon the to his presence. VaniundTefas- promise of future good behavi* ed to come, on which Balaruma out—Bhasavut x. 65- N ( 08 ) Enter Madhava and Makaranda. Madh. I cannot chuse but marvel at thy prowess So more than mortal — breaking thy way resistless Througli uU opposing- ranks ; scattering the timidj And levelling the fiercest with thy arm. On either hand the frightened troops retired. As forced my friend a path amidst the wave Of battle, tossing with innvimerous heads. Mak. I do foresee the valiant wi 1 lose credit With their fair nymphs, who in these festal nights, Irradiated with the lunar beam. Pledge deep the wine cup, and impatiently Court amorous dalliance from their lords returned. They will declare that men are pithless grown, When they shall find how ill the limbs are tuned To love — crushed, bruised, and mangled by thy vigour. Madh. We must not be unmindful of the clemency The king displayed, whose favour overlooked So readily our offences — come— I long To hear the story Kalaliansaka Has told, I know full well, to both the damsels. You must prepare to tell ihe tale again. Whilst Madoyaniikci declines her head. Veiling her eyes with modesty, afraid To meet the sidelong smiling glance o^Malaii.^ Here is the garden gate. * Laughing at MadmjanULd text and comment wllh regard to say the conimeiiljitors as the tliespeakers of this and the pre- causeofso much disturbance— ceding speech, there is some confusion in the ( 99 ) They enter Mitdh. How— all deserted. Male. Alarmedj no doubt, at hearing our return Was intercepted, tliey must have dispersed. And hid themselves amid the garden shades. Search we about. — They search, and enter Lavangikd and Madayanlika, Lav. Ho Madayantikd. Here's Mdlat'i — Ah no — yet fate is favoui'able ,; The princely youths return — Blak. and Madh.— But where is Malati. Ldv. AVhere Malati — alas, we thought the tread Of feet, bespoke her here. Madh. ]My heart misgives me — ■ ]\Iy mind on that dear maid alone intent Desponds, and all my inmost soul gives way. ]My left eye throbs — and then these words— ah me What hope remains, she's lost to me for ever. Mad. When you had left us, Malati dispatched The Dame's attendants to their pious mistress — Lavangikd, she bade, convey her prayers To her loved Lord, to shun all needless peril- Next anxious for your tidings, she herself Went forth to watch the road — and siuce that time I saw her not — -we were even now engaged In quest of her, amidst the shady groves^ When we encountered you — Madh. My dearest Malati. How many thoughts of evil omen crowd Upon my spirit — if 'tis in sport thou hidest. ( lOO ) Forego the barbarous pastime, if in anger. Behold me humbled— if thou wouldst try my love. The test is undergone: oh, yield reply — My heart can bear no more— now thou art cruel.— Women. Oh dearest friend where art thou. Mafc. (to Madhavu.) Do not yield Thus to despair — uncei-tain of her loss. Madh. Oh think what agony she must have suffered. In terror for my safety. Mak. That may be. But we have not yet thought to seek. The venerable priestess. Wome?i. Let us fly to her. Madh. Yes let us haste. Mak. C Apart.) If we should find the damsel with the dame, 'Tis well: if not, I tremble for her life. Alas, too often is the happiness. That Kindred, Friends or Lovers, taste, as brief As Lightning's transient glare. * So Sha kespeare says of the happiness of Lovers, it is, " Brief as the lightning in the collied night" And again, of the interchange of vows betweea Romeo and JuUet'\i is, " Too like the lightning which doth cease to be Ere one can say it lightens." END OP THE EIGHTH ACT. ACT JX. THE VINDHYAN MOUNTAINS. Enter Sauddmiin. * From the tall mount Sri Saila, I, Sauddmitii, Have sought the royal city Padmavati, And now the steps of Mddhava pursue. Unable to endure the scenes where late His Mulati was lost — the youth is wandering. Attended by his ever faithful friend. Amidst these rugged paths, and rocky vallies. Alights. How wide the prospect spreads — mountain and rock. Towns, villages and woods and glittering streams. There, v^here the Par a and the Siiid/m wind * This is precisely in the however less ir/miile than the style of one of the Prologues Grecian, who makes his chnrac- of Euripides, who as Brumoy oh- ters not only introduce thera- serves, thought it expedient that selvesbut their connexions to the a leading character should an- audience. The Chinese historical Bounce himself to the audi- Drama offends I)y the same self- ence as speedily as possible, or enunciation of the person and according to Boileau, Qic" il purposes of the character, much declarat son nom. Et dit, Je more extravagantly and con- suis Oreste on Men ^gamem- slantly than the Hindu. non. The Hindu writer is, ( 102 ) The towers and temples, pinnacles and gates. And spires of ^Padmuvati, like a city Precipitated from the skies, appear. Inverted in the pure translucent wave. There flows the Lavana's frolic stream, whose groves. By early rains refreshed, afford the youth Of Pudniavati, p'ea^ant haunts, and where Upon the herbage brightening in the shower The heavy uddered kine contented browze — Hark, how the banks of the broad Sindhu fall. Crashing, in the undermining current. Like the loud voice of thunder laden clouds. * Padmavati as his he"n noti- ced is idenliiied by llie poelwith TJjjayin (p. 5^) but the city must liave been situated much nearei* to the mountains lliin :it pre- sent from tlie description here given. The old city however lay two miles north of the pre- sent, according to Sir J. Mal- colm, Dr. Hunter says one, and there must consequently have been a still older Ougein in a more southerly direction if not more lo the East also. The Pa- ra, and the Madhumati named below, appear to be the same, as each unites with the Sindhu or Sindh. If either or both intend the Sipra, the river th;it now washes Oujeiu, it is difficult to conceive how that could hare united with the Sindh. \(h\ that river the Kali Sindh o( the pre- sent day he intended. The only confluence in the vicinity of Oiigeiu now is that of the See- rcuply (Saraswali) nriA. Sipra about five miles to the south — the Chota Sindh falls into the Sipra a long way to the north, and tiie larger Sindh flows into tjie Chumbul. It seems most pro- bable that Ougein stood more to the South East than it now does, and nearer to the sources of the Sipra and the Sindh, in which di- rection we have also a range of mountains which may be those alluded to ia llie text. ( 103 ) The sound extends, and like Heramha's* roar. As deepened by the hollow echoing caverns. It floats reverberathig round the hills. Those mountains coated Avith thick clustring AA''oods Of fragrant Sundalf and the ripe MdUiru.X iJecall to recollection the tall hills That southward stretch, where the Goddveri Impetuous flashes through the dark deep shade Of skirting forests, echoing t > her fury — Where meet the Sind/tu and the Madhianuii, The holy fane of Swernavindu§ rises. The lord of Bhasavati, Avhose famed imaffe Is not of mortal fabric, (bowing.) Hail, all hail ; Creator of the universal world — Bestower * A iiarae of Ganesd who hav- ing the head is supposed to have the voice of an elephant. + The tree specified in the text is the Chandana which usu- ally signifies Sandal, but the commentators iiiliniate,what Dr. Roxburgh {Flora Indicd) con- firms — that the white or true San- dal, only grows on the moun- tains of Malabar or the Malaya mountains— The commentators suppose the Rakla Chandana may be the red Sanders (Ptero- carpus Sanlalinus) but perhaps the tree intended may be the San- tnliim or Syrium mijrlifolinm which grows in the northern cir- cars and which Dr. R. considers a strongly marked variety of the Malabar Sandal tree. Flora Indica 2.464. 'X A fruit tree commonly called Bel. ( .'Egle marmelos.) \ This was likely to be a Lin- ga, for which form of worship, Ugcin was particularly celebra- ted about the period of the Mo- hammedan invasion, and proba- bly long before. Of the parlicu- l:\r deity or Linga howeverhere alluded to, no mention elsewhere has been traced, nor are the Pun. dils acquainted with any legend relating to it. The name implies the drop (I'indu) of gold (^wer- na.) ( 104 ) Of all good gifts — Source of the sacred Vedas / God of the crescent crested diadem— Destroyer Of love's presumptuous power — Eldest Lord And teacher of mankind, all glory be to thee— . Guhig. This mountain is in truth a grateful scene. The peaks are blackened with neAv dropping clouds. And pleased the peafowl shriek along the groves. The ponderous rocks upbear the tangled bowers. Where countless nests give brightness to the gloom. The inarticulate whine of young she-bears. Hisses and mutters through the caverned hills ; And cool, and sharp, and sweet, the incense spreads. Shed from the boughs, the elephant's tusk has sun- dered — ■ Looking. 'Tis noon : the *Lapwing for the tCassia's shade. From the XGamhhdri wings its way. The Pelicanf * The Koi/ashthiJca which as § The Purtiilcd which is con- Ihe commentators say is asyno- sidered by some to be the same i.ime of the Titima or Lap- with the Parukauri which ac- wing.-It is also said to imply cording to Buchanan as quoted the Koitui moaniii- perhaps tiic in Carey's Bengali Dictionary is "'''''^- ^ kind of Pelican (Pclecanus + The Cassia Fistula. fnsicollis.) In the Vocabularies + The Gamhhnri is a tree, itappears as a synonirae of 7\ «- (Gmelina arbor ea.) iuckinnd or the the Cleft-nose X 103 5 Whose beak has sipped the acid fruit* beside The sti-eam, hastes now to plunge amidst its waters. The Gallinule creeps panting to the hollow The t Tinisa presents, and lower down. Amidst the woods, the wild fowl make reply. To the soft murmuring of the mournful Dove, As in her nest she pours her frequent song — Enough — I now Avill to the youths, and ofFer them Such consolation as I may. \_Exit. Enter Mddhava and Mahurunda. Muk. How deary is the state, when nor the miud Dare cherish hope, nor may indulge despair — Like helpless brutes fate whirls us round at will And ever plunges us in new misfortune — ' Madh. Ah Mdlati where art thou — how so soon Couldst thou desert me ere my truth was known. Remorseless maid, relent — behold my sorrows. How canst thou prove thus cruel to that Mudhava. Once so beloved, — behold me — I am he, commonly Nakchhali. But wliat Hog plum. It is also a Synonime bird is inlciiiled by that appel- of firana, Andropagon vuirka- lation is not known unless it be /us, and of other plants, hut that a kind of Toucan— or Horn, bill intended by the author is a legu- according to some authorities minous plant as the bird is said Purnika is considered synoni- to have tasted the Simbi of the mous with A'M»/^/ti''" makshiku, plant, the Pod or legume. Ano- the Crocodile fly commonly ther Synonime is the Sinsapa or Pankhi or Pulavinga—a, largu Sii>n,J)all)crgiaOugeiniensis. moth or Butterfly — t The Tinisa is a tree the * The name in the text is name of which has not been as- Asvianlaka which is one Syno- certaiiied : carriage wheels are uime of Spondida Mangifera or made of its wood. ( 106 T On whom thy liand, bound with the golden thread,* Conferred in otlier days embodied bliss. Alas, my friend, where in the world again Shall equal tenderness be found 1, long. Endured with withering limb«, like drooping flowret*^ The feverish pangs of love, till in the end. Unable further to sustain the conflict, I was content to cast away my life Like worthless grass — What then remained for me. But to secure with gentle violence. That precious hand. Before the marriage rite. Ere I had dared to hope, you may recall My still encreasing passion, sealed with tears. Emaciate limbs, and heart distracting anguish. Such as I was, I am, and still my mind Is tossed with agony. How strange it is. This heart that sorrow lacerates does not break ; This frame that sinks with anguish, cannot lose Its conscious being — on my vitals preys A burning fire, yet turns them not to ashes ; Fate piecemeal tears my bliss — yet spares my life. ]\Ia\: As fierce as destiny, the flaming sun, Accords but ill with your exhausted strength : Let us here rest aAvhile upon the marge Of this wide lake-^-across whose shallow waters. Cool with the spray, and fragrant with the odour* Gleaned from the yet young lotus, gently blows The fresh and friendly breeze — It will revive you. * Tart of (he innrriiige cere- or thread round the wrist of th« luony coiiiiuls in tying a string bride. ( 107 ) They sit. (Makaravda continues — to himself.) I will endeavour to divert liis thoughts — (Aloud) JVIy friend, a moment interrupt your tears. Behold awhile the beauties of this lake, Where on its slender stem, the lotus trembles. Brushed by the passing- Swan, as on he sails^ Singing his passion. Mddhavajumps tip. Mali. He heeds me not, and now would hence — myfriend One instant pause — taste the delightful perfume That o'er the wave the bending Bay as* scatters. Or tJasmine clustering round the flowery shore. Observe, how smile the mountains, thickly set With budding Kutajaa,^ up to the very peaks. Where stretches dark the canopy of clouds. Inspiring rapture in the dancing peafowl. Thick on the hill's broad bosom the Kadamha^ Shews bright with countless blossoms : on the summit. Rest the black clouds in lengthening line: the streams Descend through rows of budding Ketukas,\\ * The Bayas or Bent a kind of tal tree. The corollels of tlie cane (Calamus Ilolan.; ) Flower are numerous, forming a + Yulhika great flowered Jas- large peifeclly globular heauti- luine (J grandiflorum.) It is ful orange coloured head, with also a name of a creeping kind the large white clubbed sligmas of Jasmine. (J auriculatum) projecting /"/or. /nf^tcrt '2. 121. + The Kuluja is a small tree |1 The Kelaka or Kelaki has (tFrighlea unlidyisenleiica.) been already noticed as a flower k The Kadamba has been l)e- with a strong odour. (Pandanwt fore alluded to as the Naudea odora lUsimuii.) Cadamka, a large aud uruamcu- I 108 ) And fill the waving woods now laugh emblazoned With the "^SUindhra and the Lo(lhrn\ flowers. Madh, I mark, my friend, the distant woods present A beauteous sight, but what of that — Ah me. What else should thought suggest— the days approach AVhen the long line of clouds shall shed on earth Their amaranthine drops — trembling in the breeze That from the east comes powerful, and embued With the rich odors of the SdlX and Arjuna§ — • Those days that boast the grateful interchange Of heat and moisture, and the fragrant breath The earth bestows, sprinkled with gonial showers- Ah ! Mdlali, how can I bear to contemplate The young \\Tamdla bowed beneath the Aveight Of the light rain ; the quivering drops that dance Before the cooling gale; the joyful cry That echoes round, as pleased the peafowl hail The bow of heaven propitious to their loves. (Faints) Mak. How hapless is the state of my dear friend My heart of adamantine mould could feel Some taste of pleasure — now alas all hope ' For Mddhava is lost. How void of sense He lies — Ah! Mala/'/, how canst thou be * The SHindhra is a tree the % The Sal is a vahiable timber, name of which is not yet to be tree (Shorea robusta.) found in Botanical works on In- ^ A kind of tree (Pentaptera diiin plants. t4rjuna.) + The Lodhra or Lodh is a j] A tree remarkable for black tree (Symplocosracemosa) the flowers (Xanlhocymus pictori- astringcnt l):uk of whicii is ns.) used in dying and in making ink. ( 109 ) Thus unrelenting — once for him you scorned Your friends and ventured boldly — He has done No wrong to thee, then why this stern desertion. He does not breathe — Fate ro!)S me of my happiness. My heart is rent — my fibres fall apart. The world is blank — I burn Avith inward fires — My soul sinks plunged into the glooms of hell. And dim obscurity veils every sense. What shall I do — .The gentle source of pleasure To friendship's heart ; the orb whose radiance shed Ambrosia on the eyes of Mdiali — the happiness Of Makaranda, the bright ornament Of all the world, now perishes — alas My friend — my Mddhava — ihon wast to me The Sandal of my form, the autumnal moon Of these fond eyes — and rapture to my heart. Now am I slain — untimely fate uproots A life that knew no other wisli than thee — Remorseless, deign to smile upon thy friend. Speak to me — if but to say — dost thou not ku-ar The anguish of your old companions's breast. (Mddhava appears to recover.) Delightful shadows shedding on the world New life — the cool refreshing drops that fall From yon coerulean cloud* revive my friend. + The expression is Achira plies a light ami clear bine, I)iit dhaula Rdji pattariichirachhavi why does not appear. The liajd Shades of the lint of Rujii palla palta is properly a royal fillet or •which has not loncj been cleaned: tiara. Jagaddhara says it means this the commentators say im- Kheti, and MalanUa explains it ( UO ) Madh. (Recovering. J Where in this thicket may I hop» to find An envoy to my love — ha, yonder winds Around the mountain's brow, the gathering cloud ; Black as the tall Tamula As it stoops From it's high course, it pours its tribute dowu Into the river bed, that gliding laves The ebon Jamhu groves laden with fruit. (Rises and hows.) Thy form the lightning lovingly entwines ; Thy coming, thirsty t6'A«^//irt^ proclaim, • Rtiyutipraslara or R ay all 9,\oi\c. JVer mil each wanderte, mil euch Imt neither of these words are schiffte, fouiul ill any Dictionary, Hindi Gritssct mir freundlich mein vv Bengali, nor can the Pnndils Jugcndland. explain Ihetn. Ich bin grfangeii, Ich bin in Ban- * An address to a cloud as a den, messenger to a beloved ohject t/icli ich habe'' kein andern ge- is a standin;^ rule in IliiuUi poe- adnlen Irv, A lengthened sn|)plicati()n Frey in L'uj'ter is cure Balm cfsncha character 1 have given Ihr scs/d nick dieser hiiniginn to the public in the Megha Diila untcrlhan. orClond Messenger, the celehri- Light clouds, ye l)arks of air, ty of which poem probably made Who with ye sails or flies? such kind of invocation com- To my youth's home, oh bear, inon place. We have however a My hearts recordinj; sighs — similar address in a poet of ino- In captive bonds I lonely pine (lern Kuropeand although Bha- Nor other envoy now is mine. rahhnli may have borrowed Save ye, who freely track your from Kalidus we cannot suppose way Schiller WAS under a similar ol)- And no tyrannic queen obey, ligation when in hisMariaStuart. + A bird which is said to drink Mary addresses the clouds. no water but rain. Eiltnde wolheti, Seglci der Lvflc c in > The e.ast wind fans thee with its gentle bi-eath ; And India's bow irradiates thy course — Hark ; with deep voice, he answers, and the sound INIixed with the Peacock's raptured cry, reverberates Along tha eclioing caves. He bids me speak, • Majestic cloud — if haply as thou roamest — Free on thj"^ aii'y path, thou shouldst behold My love — allay the conflicts of her mind. Tell her her M/idhava'x distress — but heed. You do not snap the slender thread of hope That now alone sustains her fragile life. He onward bends his course. I too will hence, {'going.) Mak. Alas, the reason of my noble friend Is clouded by insanity — Pious dame Observe his state, and h nd thy guardian aid Madh. How now — the beauty of my love I view In these young buds — her eye, the deer display. The Elephant has stolen her gait — her grace The waving creeper shews — she has been slain. And all her charms are scattered through the wild. My love — my Malati (he faints.) MaJc. Obdurate heart — wliy break'st thou not, afflicted ^y Mdhhavn's affliction— as my friend. The shrine of all desert, lord of my life, The fellow of my childhood's sports — in youth My fond associate, thus laments Jiis love. Nal. (Sighing and rising.) Such close similitude the hand of Brahma. Creates but sparingly — it must be so. Ho', ye, who tenant these high toAvering rocks. And Ijafy Avood* I call to you ; a while ( 112 ) Grant me attention*— Tell me have you seen Amidst these wilds a nymph of lovehest beauty. Or know ye where she strays — I will des ribe Her charms — Love rages tyrant in her bosom. But lavishes his bounties on her form — Alas, the peafowl as he dances wild With rapture, drowns my sorrows with his cry— • With rolling eyeballs the Lliakorai flies After his mate — the Ape in sport besmears His cheeks with flowery dust — whom should I sue to; Vain the request imseasonebly proffered There, leaning on the Rohin's% hoUoAV stem, the elephant Wearied supports his trunk upon his mate ; With the sharp points of his vast tusks he rubs The corners of lier eyes — he fans her form With his broad ears, and thrusts into her mouth The broken fragments of the incense bough. How blest the master of the forest herd- But yon dejected animal bewails His absent female. To the muttering clouds He breathes no murmured echo — from the lake He gleans no grateful fodder, and he roams With humbled brow, where silent sits the bee. Deprived the nectar of the frontal juice. Enough of this despondence — I will hence. * The commentator is prosaic of the soil and the forest, to the enough to assert Mudbava ad- Faun , and Dri/ads who prt-side dresses the animals of the forest, over llieniounlain and the wood. It may besojbullhe Hindu system + The red legged or Greek authorises an appeal lo the ^ihala Partridge {Tctrao rvfus.) Devalas and Vana JJcvatas, Ccriii ;}: A livt{^tidt'riouia Rohitaka.) ( 113 ) This is indeed tlie proud exultin From this tall mountain summit, will I plunge Into the stream — the herald of my friend, And glad precede him to the shades below* (Approaching and looking at Mddhava.) t Allhougli not in the text lifiable for the Hindu mylho" this csprcssion is i-crfccllj jus- logy accords precisely with the . ( 115 ) Is this the form I have so oft embraced Insatiate — and wliose grace the eye of Mdlali, . Bewildered with a love till then unknown. Delighted drank — how wonderful, combined Such countless merits witli such early years— Upon the world's tiara didst thou shine Tile glittering gem, and now thou fills't, a prey To death — like the full moon to Rcihu's jaws . Consigned — or like the volumed cloud, thin scattered Before the driving breeze, or like the tree. That ere it puts it goodliest blossoms forth. Consumes to ashes in the forest's blaze. Let me once more embrace him, and address "My last farewell to my expiring friend Shrine of pure knowledge, and of noblest wortli ; Lord of the life of Mulaii — Reflexion Of ail surpassing loveliness — Divinity Of female hearts — Autumnal moon that swaj'ed The tide of friendship's main — and charmed the days O? Mafcaranda and the pious priestess My friend, my Mi'ulhava — accept this lasf'. This fond embrace — from him whose life began Before thou wast, and who now terminates His blighted days. A little while he lives— And do not thou forbid his fixed design — Through life I have partaken of thy fortune, And drank in childhood of thy mother's milk ; Greek in sending the souls of judge, they are thence conveyed the dead to receive judgement to Tartarus or Elysium, to JVa- in the infernal regions, and ac- raka or Suerga, according to cording to the sentence of their their evil or good deeds. •^ 116 ) It must not be, that thou slialt quaff alone. The sad Kbations of thy sorrowing kin. {^Leaves him and retires.) Deep iniderneath the precipice, the stream Flows rapid — Mighty Lord of Gaarl hail — ■ Grant me with Mddhava such future birth. That, as in this life, I again may be. In that to come — his follower and friend — ■ (Going to precipitule himself is withheld hy Saudamini'y Forbear — my son — forego your desperate purpose Mak. And who art thou — that seek 'st to stay my will. Sand. Art thou not Muharanda. — Mak. Let me go — I am that luckless wretch. Sand. In me behold. The mistress of supernal power,* and see The vestiges of Mdhitt — (shews the Bakula garland.) Mak. How — lives she. ^Saud, Do not fear — but what insanity Is this, and how unwelcome to your friend- Where is he. Mak. With despair o'ercome, even now I left him — let us seek him — haste — Madh. (Recovering.) Who wakes My soul to sorrow once again — the wind. Scattering the new and heavy laden clouds. Regardless of my woes, has broke my slumbers— Male. Blest sight — my friend revives + Or I am a Yos;ini one who by the pracllce of the Fogd has acquired supeiiiiitural powers ( 117 ) Sciitd. (Looking al Mddhava— then npar(,) The forms of both These youths — has Mdluti with truth described. Maih. Hdil eastern Gale — disperse the drooping clouds^ And disappoint the longing Chdtaka — Silence the peafowl's cries, and turn to stone The blossoms of the Keiaki — aAvhile — The absent lover lost to sense forgot His misery ; thou again hast called his soul To conscious agony: what wouldst thou more — Male. The all pervading wind diffuses life To creatures animate JSIuih. Celestial breeze, Bear, with the fragrant odors thou hast wrung From the A'«f/a?»6a blossoms, to my love. The life of Mudhava — or rather breathe From hei, impregnate with the cooling perfume Of her delicious form — thou art alone My hope. (Bows wUh joined hands applied to his forehead.^ ^ Saud. 1 his is the season to present The well known garland. (Throws it over his hands.} Madh. — Ha — the wreath I wove Of Baknla flowers, amidst the sacred shades Of Kama's temple, and long fondly worn Upon the bosom of my best beloved — It is the same — this is the part S In Ihe Jnjali— or respect- ed laterally to the middle of the ful obeisance, the headisslighUy forehead, so that the tips of the bowed— the p.ilins of the hauds tiiunibs only are in contact with are brought together, and rais- it. I 118 ) Lavangikii was pleased to hear ray Malali Pretend was strung awry ; a mere pretext. To veil the irrepressible delight. Her radiant countenance too p'ain revealed. (Jumj^s up ) Now Malati behold — ah no, you heed not My hapless state — my parting breath escapes, ISly heart desponds — my body is on fire. And darkness spreads around me — oh be quick ; You need not mock my soitoav — cast upon me One bliss^diffusing glance— oh, be not pitiless. {Looking rojind, then at the garland-) ilow did she give me this — welcome dear wreath The favourite of my love — and long her friend — Oh whence soever borne, v/elcome, most Avelcome» When on that gentle form, the scorching flame Of love resistless preyed, and all her maidens DespaH-ed — thy grateful succor saved the days Of Malati — she clasped thee to her bosom. And dreamt she pressed her lover to her heart. Well I recall thy various passages Between my neck, and that of my beloved. Engendering tenderness, exciting hope And animating passion's glowing fires. (Puts the garland to his heart and faints.) Male, llevive my friend — {fanning him.) Madh. Ila Maharanda I Didst thou not see— how i\Mfl//V affecff on Was sealed with her f lir hand— how chanced it say- Dost thou not knoAv.— . C 119 ) Mai. This holy dame has brought Some tidings of the maid. Madh. ( Boiling.) With favouring ear Receive my prayers --oh tell n\Q--Mdl(Ui Say, does she live. — Saml Be of good clieer my son ; She lives. Madh. How — where — oh speak. Sand. Some while ago it chanced, Aghora ghanta at Kardld's shrine Fell by the arm oi MduJiava, in rescue Of his fair maid. — Madh. Enough — I know the whole, Mah. How so. Madh. Kapcihdundald — his partner. — ■ Mak. Is it e'en so — Saud. My son conjectures riglitly. — MuJc. Alas — how beauteous did the imion shew Of the bright moon light, and the lotus bed, 1 ill, like a dark unseasonable cloud. Fate frowning came to intercept their joys. Madh. Into Avliat dreadful hands has Mdlali Now fallen — to what exposed — oh lovely maid How couldst thou bear the grasp unpitying Of the fierce fiend — like the pale struggling moon By hideous meteor seized. Kdpalakundald Respect her tender form — repress thy spirit jMalign, and learn benevolence — the flowret By nature delicate, should not be crushed AV^ith blowS;, but gently twined around the broWt ( 120 ) Sond. Enoiif?h— Tie calm— remorseless as she Is, She flares not harm the maid— I will prevent her Mctdh. and Med: {Ixming.J Accept our thanks— oh say, to what we owe Thy friendly care. — Saud. It is enouj^h at present. To learn, that in yom* cause 1 will exert The powerful knowledge, mystic rites and prayers, Devout observance and a sainted teacher. Have armed me with — come Mddhava — attend mei (Takes hdd of Mddhava, and they disapj)ear.J Mak. Astonishing reverse — the fearful gloom Yields to the lightning flash of hope, and instant The cheated eye resumes its wonted faculty — (Looks 7 0iind.) How now — my friend not here — wliat can this be : The dame is powerful in her magic rites. But this alarms me — from one fear escaped Another comes to agitate my heart. My mind is tossed amid.it delight and dread. And doubts one moment caused, subside the next— I'll seek the priestess, who amidst the woods Is roaming with her friends, and to her ear Impart these wonderous chances—* Exit, rAJ> OF TirE KJNTII ACT. ACT X. ANOTHER PART OF THE FOREST. Enter Kdmunduli, Dlr/duT/cmtlkd mid Lavangikd. Kujn. My pride, my child, my Mdlali, where art thou— ^ Oh yield me a reply — your countless graces. Your modesty, your elegance, your gentleness Rise to my memory, consume my frame. And rend my heart asunder. Oh, ray daughter, I well recall your infant countenance. Your pleasing prattle, and the transient tears. And smiles, that shewed the young teeth budding forth. Mad. and Lav. Oh dearest friend, more radiant than the moon. Ah whither hast thou flown : can fate assail Remorseless thus, thy form as delicate As the Sirisha blossoms, and pursue thee Unfriended and alone. Oh Mddhava Thy promised joys are blighted in this world. Kam. Alas my children, in your fond embrace And new delight, fate, like a rising gkle. That fells the tree and tender vine together, Q ( 122 ) Ha-; strudv ye to tlie ground. Lav. Oh cruel maid^ How can you punish thus the stony hearts That cease to beat with hope. Mad, Nay do not yet. Yield to despair. Lau. Alas, vny life is turned To adamant, and will not leave me. Kam. My dear child ; From birth, Lavanglkd was dear to thee, Anddojt thou not compassionate her now, Disdrinlng life —Deprived of thee, her days Are fading into gloom, as fluttering sinks The lamp no oil supplies — How canst thou quit Knmnnduki \\ ithin whose garb enfolded. Thy infant limbs to health and beauty gi'ew. From the maternal breast, v/ast thou confided A * delicate plaything to my guardian care ; At first to ply thy sports, but more advanced U'o l::arn the duties of thy state : now grown To vears mature, I have beheld thee wedded T ) a loved husband, picked from all the world, Blorethan a mother's claims upon thy love. Have I~Ingrate — thou leav'st me to despair. Ah me, I vainly hoped I should behold A beauteous boy, hang fondly at thy breast. Or sport upon thy 1 ip, his brow and forehead * Literally, an ivory doll; Dnnlii panchdlihd ; Danla Iiere sncauiiig the tooth of the Elepliant. C J23 ) White with protecting flour,* liis lovely face Brightened with causeless smiles. Lav. Most holy dame, I can no more endure this load of life : This precipice relieves me of the burthen: Grant m-> your blessing that in after life I may once more behold my friend. Kayn. ^ly daughter. Life is alike unwelcome to my bosom. Deprived of my dear chihu-en, and defspair Invades my heart, but different merits claim A different birth, and if we should not gain Reunion with our friends in days to co.i e. Abandonment of present life would yield No fruit but vaia repentance. Lav. Be it so. Kavu Daughter, Maday^intikd. Mad. Your commands — ■ If they direct me lead the way to deathj Behold — T am prepared. Lov. Dear friend — refrain From self-destruction — Keep me in your memo'y. Mad. Away, I am not subject to your will. Kam. (Apart.) Alas! there is no hope. * The powder of white r.iiis- itiixtiire of the s.ime with nil nnd tartl is applied to the toj) of Ihe rice i^ scatlercj about in every headaiul Iheforelieaii, and other quarter upon the rommencenient parts of a new l)oru child, as a of a sacrifice to keep off gliosis prolGclion against cyil spirits. A and fiends. ( 124 ) Mad. Jpart.) Dear husband, fare thee well. Law 'Jhis is the loftiest point, and far below The Madhumati twines its glittering zone. . Kam. Enough — aur pirpose brooks not of delayj (Thetj are about to casl Ihemselves dotvn.) £JFithoul.'] Asionishiiig reverse — the fearful glooii* Yields to the lightening flash of hope. Kani. Who comes, — My son. Enter Mi'Jcuranda, Say how is this. Mah. A (lame of more than mortal powers has usedi Her art in our behalf. \JVHh(Ad.~\ A fearful crowd is gathered — BhurivusUy Desp'sing life, and spurning worldly hopes. Since he has learned his daughter's death, repairs, To cast himself into the raging flames At Siveniav'mdu's shrine — Alas, we all. Shall mourn his fate. Lnv. and Mad. How short an interval Rejoiced those lovers in each others sight. Earn, and Male. Tis most miraculous j what strange events This day alternate; drops of fragrant sandal And sharp edged swords in the same shower commingle; And sparks of flame, and streams of heavenly nectar. Descend together from unclouded skies. The life restoring drug with poison blends And light and gloom; and destiny entwines The thunderbolt and lunar rays together* ( 125 ) Mai. (W'dhout.) Dear father hold— oh, let me view again. The lotus of thy countenance — oh turn Thy gaze upon thy child — liow, for my sake. Canst thou desert thyself, the brillian boast Of an an«:picious race whose fame pervades Both eartli aiid heaven — ah, wherefore purpose thus. Again to plunge me into bitterest woe. Kuni. My daughter how is this : art thou redeem^ed From death, once more to be exposed to peril ; As lurk the demons of eclipse to seize The feeble moon scarce struggling out of darkness. JL,av. Behold our friend — Enter Mudhava carrying i\I('il.ii senselesS' Mudh. Alas ! from danger rescued, has again Fear fallen upon thee — v.'ho shall bar the .^ate To shut out adverse destiny. liak. IVIy friend Where is the dame. Madh. With her Ave hicher speeded. Swift from Sri Pdrvaia, but wiien Ave heard The news the foresttr imparted to us ; I missed her suddenly. Kam and Mul-. Oh Dame of power Befriend us still ; why hast thou disappeared. Mctd end Lav. i\Iy Mdlati, I speak to thee, thy friend- Priestess, preserve us, still she is insensible; She does not breathe, her heart is cold. Alasj The sire and daughter are to each other ( 196 ) 111 turn, the instrument of death. Kam. My deav child. Madh. My Love. ]\I(ik. My friend. Katn. (Looking up.) What we'come drops are these That fall from heaven to aid us. Mcidh. She revives — Long sighs relieve her hibouring breast, her hei rt Resumes its pulse ; her gentle eye unf.)Ids, And from unconscious stillness that dear face Once more expands, as at the dawn of day The lotus bares its bosom to the sun. (Behind.) — Deaf to the king's entreaties, and the prayers Of Nandatia, though humbled at his feet. Upon the flaming marge, the minister By m^ iias been prevented, and recalled To life and joy. Madh, and Mak. (Looking up.) Mark, ho!y dame — From heaven, TliC kind m.ngician pours upon ouv hearts-, Th? nectar of her tidings: they surpass 1 he virtue of the ba my shower. Kam. Blest news. AIL Our happiness is now secure. Kam. My ihildl Mai. 'Jhe priestess! (FaUs at her feel, Ki'imandaJd raises and cmhraca her.) Ka?n. Restored to life my cliiid, to life restore Your friends, and with your fond embraces, cool ( 127 ) As lunar rays^ reanimate existence. In those who live for you. Madh. (To Makannida.) My faithful friend; This breathing Avorlcl may now be well endured. I^Jak In sooth it may. Mad. and Lav. Dear Malati confirm The happiness we see, by 3'our embrace. J\/«/. My valued friends. (Embraces them.) Kant. Tell m?, my sons, how chanced these strange events. Mad. Our past misfortunes were the wrathful work Kfipaluhiiiidald's revenge inspired ; And that we 'scaped her toils, our thanks are due To this propitious and all pov/erful friend. Kam. Aghoraghantas death was then the source Of these mischances. Mad. and Lav. Strange vicissitude: After repeated trials, adverse fate In kindness terminates its chequered course. Enter Saiiddmiui. Fan. (To Kdmanduki.) Hail holy Dame — your scholar pa)s your homage. Kam. Sauddmvii - most wel come. M (dh. aid Mak. Then we owe Our succour to the priestess : this, her first Disciple, all is clear. Knn. This is well done. And many a life preserved has sanctified thee. 'Tis long since we have met, dismiss this reverence^ And let me grateful press thee to my bosom. Etnhracing her. Thou hast deserved tlie praises of the world, "Whose lofty powers^ the harvest of the seed By early study sown, are shewn by deeds That shame the mightiest masters * Mad. n7)d Lav- Is this Sauduminu Mul. It is : by her, 'Jhe friend and pxipilof my pious j^uardian. The fierce Kap:'il ikjouhila was foiled. She bore me to her dwelling, and there leaving me Secure, conveyed the wreath of Ba'cula flowers. To snatch you from despair. Mod. and Lav. She has indeed, Been scarcely less propitious to us, than our old And reverend preceptress. Madh. and Mah. The bright gem, That grants whatever h desired, demands The suppliant's prayer : the Dame's assistance came All unsolicited. Sau. (Apart.) These thanks oppress me — Respected mistress, from the king I bear A letter to the youth — it was inscribed With Nandanas concurrence, and the assent * The expression is nilheisiu- ever in harmony \Tithlhe charac- His union with his love. If yet there be A wish ungratified, declare it, speak. Mad. (Bowing.) My happiness henceforth is perfect: all The wish I cherish more, is this, and may Your favor, holy Dame, grant it fruition. Still may the virtuous be exempt from error And fast to virtue cling — may monarchs merciful. And firm in equity, protect the earth — May in due season from the labouring clouds The fertile showers descend, and may the people Blest in their friends— their kindred, and their children Unknowing Avant, live cheerful and content. ^Exeunt all. The preceding Drama requires less allowance for any pe- culiarity in national manners than most of the specimens of the Hindu Theatre. It offers nothing to offend the most fastidious delicacy, and may be compared in this respect, advantageously, with many of the dramas of modern Europe, which treat of the passion that constitutes its subject. The manner in which Love is here depictured is worthy of observation, as correcting a mistaken notion of the influence which the passion exercises over the minds of the Natives, of at least one portion of Asia. However intense thcgfeeling, and it is represented as sufficiently powerful to endanger existence, it partakes in no respect of the impetu- osity, which it has pleased the writers of the West to attri- bute to the people of the East; ■( 132 ) The barbarous nations, whose inhuman lore, Is wild desire, fierce as the Suns they feel. The fierceness of their Suns is a very efficient cause for the gentleness of their passions, and the hardy children of the north find their complicated system of social restraint. insufficient to curb those impulses which they derive from a less enervated frame and a more lofty spirit. If however the love of the Hindus be less vehement than that of the Goth, Dane or Norman of uncivilised days, it is equally remote from the extravagance of adoration which later times have learnt from those who never taught the lesson, the mn*- rors of Chivalry, who were equally vowed to the service of God and the Ladies. There is no reason to think their love was a whit purer than that of any other people or time, but the fancy was fctvourable to poetical imagination, and has un- doubtedly influenced the manners of modern Europe. The heroine of this drama is loved as a woman : she is no goddess in the estimation of her lover, and although her glances may inflame, no hint is given that or frowns can kill — At the same time Mudhava's passion is as metaphysical as need be, and Malati alone, Heard, felt, and seen, possesses every thought. Fills every sense, and pants in every vein The passion of Mdlati is eqvxally intense with of Juliet but her unconquerable reserve, even to the extent of denying her utterance to him she loves more than life, is a curious pic- ture of the restraint to which the manners of Hindu Women were subjected, even whilst they were in enjoyment, as appears from the Drama, of considerable personal freedom. (133 ) The fervour of attachment which unites the difierent per- sonages 01 the Drama soindisso'.ubly in life and vU-r.th, is cre- ditable to tlie national character. Unless instancesof such dis- interested union had existed, the Author could scarcely have conceived, much less depictured it. There is no great discrimination of character in the piece, nor could it be well expected as the business is so limited. It is not however wholy wanting and Makaranda and Madayantikd are much less mere lovers than Mudhava and Mdlali. The cautious, though devoted, perseverance of Kdmandaki is well maintained throughout, and the benevo-. lence of Sdudamini is well contrasted Avith the malignity of Kapdouknn dald. The incidents of the story are varied, and some of them are highly drarnr.tic — they are rather diffusely spread out, but they are all essential to the denouement, the concurrence of ill parties in the union of the lovers. There is more passion in the thoughts o£Bhavabhuli than in those o£ Kail Ids a but less fancy. '1 here ar3 few of the elegant similitu les in .iiichthe latter is so rich, and tliere is more, that is common plac;>, and much that is strained ar.d obscure. In rone of his dr.-.i^iias does BhcvdJit:!'!. in;.!;.? nnv attempt st wit, and we Lav.,' no charact(;r in eitlier oflsis three dramas approaching the J^i inshaka of cither of the t-vo precediii^- pieces — on tiie otherhaodhe expatiates ?-norelar;;e- ly in the d. c •" -tic : of p cturesque scenery, and in the re- presentation i*f i}u'i)an e:notici: , anu :sppr!:;!ps ei I : . > even a higher ])\:xce, thr. i Lio .v;;!, as a .. t VTTARA RAMA CFIERITRA, CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF RAMJ, A DRAMA TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL SANSCRIT, BY Horace Hayman Wilson, Esq. Secrelary lo the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Sjc. CALCUTTA : y. HOLGROFT, ASIATIC PRESS. }^Q. 3, Cmncil House Sired. 182G. UTTARA RAMA CHERllRA, OR CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF RAMA. The Uttara Rihiia Chcrilra, or Continuation of the His- tory of Rama, is one of the three Dramas attributed to Bha^ vabhtUi, and the internal evidence of the composition fully corroborates the traditional appropriation. The style is equally vigorous and harmonious as that of Mdlati and Mcidhava, several of the sentiments found in that play recur in this, and the ^neral character of the two Dramas not- withstanding the difference of their subjects offers many analogies. We have the same picturesque description, and strong pathos , in both. The subject of the Uttara Rdma Cheritra is, as the name impl'-es, a continuation of the history of Rama, the prince of AyodJujn, and comprises the events that occurred subsequent to the war which constitutes the subject of the Rdmayaiia. It is taken from the last or supplementary section of that poem, one of the two principal poetical works of the Hindus not wholly mythological, and which have some pretensions to be included in the Epic class. It is however moi'e correctly speaking a continuation of a play by the same author, the Vira Rama Cheritra, in which the martial exploits of Rdma as described in the Rdmdyana are dramatised. The date at which the Uttara Rdma Cheritra was composed, cannot be deduced with certainty from any thing that occurs in the course of the play. It offers nothing however that is incompatible with the period, at which the author is said to ( n ) liavo flourished, or the eighth centur}^ as noticed in the introdiiction to Mdlali and MacJhava. The style is classical^ and although elaborate, is not deformed by extravagant re- finement. The thouglits are pure, and undisgraced by con- celt'^, and altogether the composition belongs to the era of good taste in Hindu writing. But the most decided evidence of an ea;*ly date is furnished by the allusions to the Vedas_, and to some parts of the Hindu ritual which are not now familiarly known, and which there is reason to think have long fallen into disuse. The condition of the Hindu religion must have been very different, v/heu this Drama was com- pos?:!, from any under which it has been observable for some centuries past. The story of Rama has been communicated to European readers so fullv\ in the writings of Jones, Wilford, IMaurice, Ward, and Faber, as well as in the Hindu Pantheon of JMoor, and in the translation of the two first books of the Humdyana by the Revd. Messrs. Carey and Marshman of Seiampore, as well as probably by this time in the translation of the whole poem by Augustus Schlegel, that the events which precede the action of the following Drama, will be familiar to many of those who may peruse it. In order however to render it intelligible to those to whom the story may be unknown, a brief recapitulation of the previous ad- ventures of its hero may not be superfluous. The author himself has not thought a preparation of this kind unnecessary even for a Hindu audience, as he has introduced, with some ingenuity, a summary sketch of the leading incidents of lliimds previous career. A reference to the notes accompa- nying tliat part of the Drama will more fully explain the ( iii ) circumstances there alluded to, and supply some particulars of llamas adventures not comprised in the following brief narrative. 'Ihe Deities of tho Hindu Pantheon by no means enjoy undisturbed possession of divinitj', and they are obliged to contend for their own supremacy, or for the protection of I'^e world, with various formidable races known as Asuras, Dailijos, Divavas, and Kdlcshasas, ox different orders of Tita- nic arid Gigantic beings of super human strength and vita- lity, who from tlic earliest periods, Extruc':'e monies ad sider?, sumnia parabant, Et magnum bello solicitare Jovem — Of these, the Rukshasas bear the least of a celestial cha- racter, and bL'long to the malignant creations of ancient and m^tderii fable, wJio to gigantic strength and stature xiriite particu'.ar hostility to man, and an appetite for human flesh. 1 I t]\e poetical mythology of the Hindus they ave descended from Bralund through one of his wid-born progeny, the S;ige and Saint Pulnsti/ct, but their numbers are every day au.riiTented bj'^ the addition of the disembodied Spirits of Vi'icked men, condemned to this form for a season, in punish- ment of their crimes, and the class also comprehends sundry deformed and hideous bands, Avho are especially attached to the service of the God of wealth, and are supposed to keep watch over his treasures. The first and most celebrated of the posterity of Pulastya, were Rdvana and his brethren. ' propago Contemtrix superum, soevseque avidissima caedis, Et violenta C Iv^ ) The half brother of Kiivera the God of wealth, R/iunna, a liakshasa with ten heads, dispossessed that deity of his capital Lanka, in which he seated himself, and thence spread terror not only over the world, but throughout the heavens, compelling many of the subordinate Divinities to perform the menial functions of his palace. To terminate these violences and alarms, Vishnu was obliged to come down to Earth, where he was born as Rama ov Rivinchandi a, the eldest son of Dasaratha, a Prince of the solar Dynasty and Suvereign of Aijodhya or Oude, by his wife Kausalijd. Other portions of the same deity animated the sons of Dasnratha, by his other wives Kaikeyi and ^SMj/i/^z-rt, the foi'mer of whom gave birth to Bharata, and the latter to Lakshmana and Sah-itghna — a number of the progeny of the minor deities, and theattendant spirits of heaven, likewise assumed terrestrial shapes, and in the form of apes and bears became the wai*- riors and allies of Rama. AVhilst yet a lad, the services of Rama were solicited by the sage ViswdmUra to repel and slay the fiends by whom the religious rites of himself, and other pious individuals were interrupted. Rama accordingly accompanied him, destroyed the Rdkshasi or female fiend Tdrukd, and slew or chased other evil genii from the residence of the sages — on this oc- casion Visivdmiira transferred to Rama and his descendants, the command of the celestial weapons, or the power 'to wield the elements' in war. After these exploits Fishxhiiilra conducted Rama to MifMld the kingdom of Jannka, whose daughter SUd now marriage- able, was to reward the prowess of the prince who should bend a bow, given to an ancestor of the Monarch of Mithild C V ) by the God Siva. Rama alone succeeded in the attempt, and snapt the bow asunder. The indignity thus offered to liis tutelary divinity, aroused the wrath of Paras i/rchna, a previous incarnation of Vishnu, still upon Earth, who coming to Milhila to defy and exterminate Ramachandra, was foiled by his junior, and obliged to return, humbled and in peace, to the retirement Avhence he liad hastened on hearing of the bow's being broken. Rdma received the recompense of his vigour in the hand of Sila, and at the same time Urmild her sister, and Mundain and Srutukirlli, her cousins, were married to the other three sons of Dus^ araiha. When Rama approached to years of maturity, his father, by the advice of his ministers, and accortiing to the wishes of his people, proposed to associate him in the government as Yuva Raj a — Young King, or Caesar; a delegation of authority that seems to have been constant under the old political system of the Hindus, and traces of which have been preserved to the present day, in the petty Hindu states to the East of Bengal — Domestic intrigue however forced Dasa- rutha to forego his purpose, and to change the elevation of Rdma into exile. His second wife, Kaikeiji, instigated by the councils of a female attendant, insisted upon the king's fulfillment of a promise which he had formerly made, and which like the pledge of the Gods of Oli/mpus, was not to be recalled, whatever mischief might ensue. Dasarulha •when formerly wounded dangerously in battle, was preserved by the cares of Kaikeiji, in acknowledgment of m hich service, he offered her two boons whenever she should demand them. These she now claimed, the installation of her son Bliurata, ( vi ) and the banishment of Rama for fourteen years, and Ddsa- ratlin v.'as forced to comply, although iipoii the depavturc of his son, he expired witli gtief. Bhanttit reuised to arc; pt the succession to the throne, and hastened after Bam i to bring him baciv to the capital, but that prince, in veneration of his fother's memory, determined to fulfill his injunction notwith- standing his decease, and leaving Bharali regent diu'irig liis absence, repaired to the forests of Souther,! India, accom- panied by his wife, and Lakshmana his brother. Conformably to current traditions, and the evidence of names assigned to different places in the peninsula, /ir/??^a passed from Aijodhyd to the South East, and first established Inmself near tiie sources of the Goddveri in the Dundaka forest. On his journey, and during his residence in the thickets, he encountered and discomfited various members of the Ruhshasa tribe, and amongst others maltreated iiur- 2)anahkd the sister of lidvuna, requiting the tender senti- ments with which he inspired her, by cutting off her nose and ears. — She first applied to her brother?, Khara and Diish- «?m who guarded the forests with numerous bands of Rdks- husos, to avenge her, but when they v. eve slain in the quarrel by the sons of Uasaratha, she carried her complaints to fia- vuna iu Lcmkd, and instigated him to resent the injuries that had been inflicted on her person, especially by inspiring him •with a passion for Sitd. In order to effect his j)urpose itw- vaiiu repaired to Panchdvati, the residence of Udma, with Maricha the son of 2\irakd Vfho transforming himself into a deer beguiled Rdma from his cottage in chase of the sup- posed animal — Lahslivmna by desire of Siiu going to look for his brother, she was left alone, on wliich Jidvana approach- . ( vii ) ing her as an old mendicant, then dhcarded his disguise and carried her off. On liis Avay he was at first stopped by Ja- iaiji.i, a mythological being, a chief of the winged tribes, and a friend of Dasarafha, who was sneedily overcome, and left mortally wounded, and Rdvana effected his retreat to Laiilcd without further opposition. On returning to his cottage, and searching for his missing bride, lid/na discovered the wounded Jatarjus, and before he expired learnt from him who was the Ravisher of S'lta, but not his residence; in quest of whi.h, he plunged into the forests in the central part of the peninsula, and by the advice of a headless monster, whom he slew, repaired to the moun- tain Rishyumuka at the sources of the Pumpd river, where Sugi'ivu the monarch of the monkies held his court — On arriving at this spot, he found the monkey monarchy dis- tracted by intestine divisions, and Sugriva deprived of his wife and shorn of his authority by his brother Bali. Rama having formed an alliance with Sugriva, engaged and killed Bali, and restored to his associate the supreme sovereignty over the baboons, and the capital Kishkindha. Sugriva in acknowlegement of this service, dispatched his principal monkies in all directions to discover Sild, in which search Hanumdn was successful — the party he accompanied, headed by Angada, the son of Bali proceeded southward to the sea, where they encountered Sumpdti the brother of Jatdijus, by whom they were apprised of the site o^ Lanka a.nd tlie deten- tion of Situ there by its ten headed king. Hanumdii under- took to seek her there, and jumping across the arm of the sea, obtained access to the palace nhere Sita was confined, and an interview with that princess. Having thus ascertained ( viii ) the place of Iiev existence, Hanumdn after setting Lanhd 0(t fire, returned to Rama, and conveyed to him the informa- tion which he had been sent out to procure. On receipt of this intelligence, Rama accompanied by Su^riva and an innumerable host of his monkey subjects, advanced to the point of the Peninsula, opposite to the northern extremity of Ceylon, where a passage across the channel by which that island is separated from the Coro- mandel coast was accomplished, by casting rocks and moun- tains into the sea, and thus constructing a bridge, the vestiges of which ai'e said to be still visible in the reef of rocks which rend r the straits of Manar impassable to vessels of burthen. At this point Rama was joined by VihMshana, the brother of Rcivann who having in vain counselled the restitution of Sitd, and incurred by his advice the displeasure of the sove- j-eign of La7ikd, deserted his cause, and went over to the enemy. Having crossed the Sea and encamped in the vicinity of the capital of Ruvana, the baboon army was encountered by the monstrous bands in the service of Lanka, and a variety of engagements ensued, which although attended with the occasional discomfiture of the assailants ended in the utter defeat of the Rdkshaaas, and the death of Ruvana by the hands of Rdma. Upon his fall, S'lta was recovered, but be- fore being re-admitted to her husband's embraces she was compelled to vindicate her purity, by undergoing the ordeal of fire. Having passed unhurt through the blazing pile, and been further justified by the oral testimony of Brahma and other Gods, as well as the spirit of Dasaratha her father in law, she was once more united to Rdma, who installing ( ix ) Vibhishanu In the kingdom of Lanku^ over which he is sup- posed still to reign, he vcturued to Ayodhja where Bharala gladly restored the sovereignty to his Brother. The incidents that immediately followed the return of Rama to his Capit'il form tlie Subject of the Drama, and therefore require no notice in this place : the catastrophe is however differently broiiglit about in the Runiayana and Ra^kuvrtns't, a poetical account of Rama and his race, and closes in a dlflerent manner. Riona discovers his sons in consequence of tlieir recital of the Rumayuna at his sa- crifice, and Slid upon her innocence being recognised by the people, is suddenly carried off by tlie God dess of the Earth, and disappears for ever. This denouement is very judiciously altered to her reunion with her sons and husband, in the play. Rama died soon after the disappeance o^ Situ, and divided his kingdom between his sons, but Knsa being the elder and having established his capital at Ayodhya is regarded as the coiitinuer of the line o? Raghu. 'I'he K(ich7vaha Rajputs, affect to derive their descent from Kiisa, whilst another RnJ- piil tribe, the Badkuja regard Lava as the founder of their race. UTTARA RAMA CHERITRA. DRAMATIS PERSONjE, MEN. Rama. King of Ayodhyd. Kusa, ■),.,. o \.m% twin Sens. Lava, J Lakshmana. The brother of Rama. Lhandraketiu The son of Lakshnia?ia. VdlmtkL A holy Sage, the author of the Ramayana, and preceptor of Kusa and Lava. Janaka. The father of SiUi^ formerly king of M'Ukild, now leading an ascetic life. Samhuka. An ascetic killed by Rama, but appearing in. his spiritual character. Ashtavakra. An ascetic. Suma?itra. The Charioteer of Chandralcetu. Dunyiukhru An emissary employed by Rama, Saudhatahh 1 ^^^ ^f Fa^msAi'. pupils. Bhanddi/ana, J A VidyddJiarU:^ A male Spirit of air. WOMEN. .SiVff. The wife of Buma. Arundhati A pious dame, the wife of the sage VasisliCha and guardian of Sitd,. { 2 5 Atrctfi. A pious dame, the wife of the sage Airi. Kausahjd. The aged mother of Rdtna. Vdsanii. The guardian spirit of the forest of Janast'hdna. Tamasd. A River Goddess. Murald. The same. A Vidyadhari. A female Spirit of air. Characters in the Scene in the last Act. Gatigd. The Goddess of the Ganges. Prithivi. 1 he Goddess of the Earth. Celestial Spirits, guards, pupils, &c. The Scene of the First Act is in the Palace of Rdma at Axjodhyd, of the second, in the forest of Janast'hdna al ;ng the Goddvcri~^in the rest of the piece, it lies in the vici-« tiity of Vdlmiki's hermitage at Bithur on the Ganges. An interval of twelve years occurs between the First Act and the remainder of the play : the time of each Act is that of representation. UTTARA RAMACHERITRA. A DRAMA PRELUDE Enter Manager. Mnna. I bow to the feet of the illustrious \ioet Bhava-^ hhiiti* — By thus honouring the celebrated bards of old we propitiate the Goddess of eloquence who is a portion of the Supreme Spirit. Thi.s being the festival of the glorioust Kalapriya Ndth 1 apprise you. Sirs, that we purpose representing the Uttara Rama Cherifra, the composition of Bhavabkidi, entitled Sri- Kanlha — of the race of Kcisyapa, and assimilated to an equa- lity with BraJnnd by the favour of Saraswatt.% I enact a na- tive of Ayodhya^ and a stranger approaches — * This salutation must of the nime now given to a xvhole course be the work of a later province or kingdom Awadh or hand: the whole of lliis brief Oude. It was formerly confined introduction is very peculiar. to the capital, the kingdom bear- + The Mdlati and Mddhava ing the designation of Kosald. TPas composed for a similar fes- It was for many years the sove- tival, as has been noticed. reigiity of the princes of the + The Goddess of eloquence Solar line. The remains of the and wifs of Brahma ~\\\e aliu- ancient city are still to be seen sions to Bhavabhuti's family de- at the town of Oude, situated on scent have been explained in the the banks of the Ghagra 79 Jildlati and Madhava. miles from Luckuow and ad- * ^yodhya is Vhe original of joining Fyzabad. ( 4 ) This is the season of the inauguration of the renowned Rama, the threatening meteor of the race of Pulasiya;* and the dinim of rejoicing, sounds unweariedly by night and day — butj what should this mean — why are the public places to day so silent and unfrequented. — * Intending especially the Gi- ant king of Lanka, Ruvana, and his brothers destroyed iu the war with Bdma. Ravana was the son of the sage Fisravas by Ndilcasi the daughter of Sumdli, a demon, viho observing the splendor of Kuvera, a son of the sage bv his wife Irviru, directed his daughter to propitiate the sage thatshealso might havechil- dren by him. Having succeed- ed in obtaining the good graces of Visravas, J\''aikasi had by him Ruvana, Kumbhakerna, and Vibliishana, and a daughter Sur- panakhd. Ravana was engendered after the performance of a sacri- fice with fire, in conseqnence of which he was born of an uncouth appearance with ten heads and twenty arms — P'isravas his fa- ther, was the son oi Pulaslya one of the will begotten sons of of Brahma — although therefore a h()ly sage, he is often alluded to as the progenitor of the Rdks- hasaSy of which race Ravana and his brethren vicre such distin- guished members. Utiara Ra- may ana and Padma Purana. The Bhdgavat agrees nearly with thembut names the mother of the Rdkshasas, Kuvihlunasi. A very different legend is given in the Vana Parva of the Mahdbhdrat. Pulaslt/a the son of Brahma, begot Kuvera, who who by paying great attenlioa to his grand father was made by him immortal and appointed the God of wealth. His capital was ian/c«, and the /JaA-sAflsa swere his guards. His curryingfavour with Brahma incensed his father, and Pulastya assumed the form of a holy sage named Visravas. To propitiate this wrathful mani- festation of his father, was Ku- verd's next olyect and with this view he gave him three Rdks- hasisas handmaids, Pushpotkatd Ruku and Mdlini-^hy the first Visravas, had Kumbhakerna and Ruvana, by the second Khara and a daughter Surpanakhd, and by Mdlint, ribhishana. We have a different account, again iu the Zinga Purana '( 5 ) ENTER Actor. Act. The monkey chiefs,* and friendly fiends, and all the Warriors in alliance with the prince, have been dismissed to tlieir several homes ; in their stead, the holy sages have ar- rived from various realms, and their reception has been the occasion of perpetual festivity — Mana. True— and the mothers of Rdghava,f under the guidance of Fasislhtha,X and with Anindhati^ to preside in the sacrifice, have departed to the dweLing of their son in law.— Act. I am a stranger here you know — inform me who is this son in law. — (ch. 63.) Pulastya Iiad by flavilu, the daughter of Ttinavindu, a a SOD, named Visravas who had four wives Devavarnini the daughter of Frihaspati, Pusli- potkata and Ruled (or Fdlcd) the daughters of the demon Mdlya- van, and Naikasi the daughter of the Demon Sallaki: by the fist he had Kuvera or Faisra- vana, by the second Mahodara, Prahastay Mahaparswa, and Khara, and Kernanasi a daugh- ter; by the third he hnd Trisiras Dushana and Fidyujjihwa and Syamika a daughter, and by the last or Naikasi the virtuous Fibhishana. * Rama was accompanied on his return to ^yodhyd by Fi- bhishana the brother and succes- sor of Rdvana and by the muu- key chieTs,Sugriva, Jngada, and Hanumnn — they assisted at his coronation, nnd then returned to their dwellings in the Bekhin., and Lankd. + Or Rama ; the term is a pa- tronymic implying his being a descendant of Rnghu. His mothers are the widows of his father Dasaratha — KausaJyd the mo- ther of Rama ; Sumilrd the mo- ther of Lakshmana, and the youngest son 5fl/rKg/j«a, and A'crj- keyi the mother of tiie third son Bharata. X The family priest of Rama's race, Ihe son of Brahma in one birth, and of Milra and Fdrmia or the sun and the sea in ano- ther. ^ Arundhati is the wife of the Sage. ( G ) Maiia. The late king* Dasarat'ha had a daughter named Santa, whom he gave to king Lomapdda to adopt, and whom RisJnjasrhigaf the son of Vibhdndaka espoused^: — He now holds the ceremony of the§ twelve years sacrifice, and the elders have gone to assist as its celebration— leaving with his permission, the daughter of ^Jana/ca at the capital. But, come, time wears — let us go meet our friends at the Pa-* lace as was appointed. Act. But tell me, in your opinion, has the tit'e of Most Ture been very judiciously granted by the king to his bride. * Dasaralha the son of Jja and father of Rama was a dis- tingnished prince of the Solar dynasty- Bifc/rana« supposes him to have lived in the 15lh cen- tury hefore the Christian era. i Rishi/asringa the deer- horned was born of a doe, and had a small horn on his forehead, whence his name. ^ These circumstanes are all narrated in the Ramui/ana at length. Book 1 Sections vii. ix. x. Lomapiida was king of Anga. ^ This numher offers some ana- logy to the visits of Gods to Ethi- ophia's blameless race when ; " Twelve days the powers in- dulged the genial rite." JiTacrO' bius however would read this, twelve hours or the interval be- tween Sun set and Sun rise, when Jove as that planet is be- low the horizon : it is true the original leaves him at liberty to propose such a reading as nei- ther days nor hours are specified in tills place. The return of the deities however is more specific. Twelve days were passed and now the dawning liglit The Gods had summoned to the Olympian height. The same critic conceives also that some allusion may be made to the signs of the Zodiac (Sat. 1. 23. Sonm. Scipiou. lib. 2) The number has very possibly somesecret import, astronomical or mythological, both amongst the Hindiis and Greeks. H Janaka was king of Mithila and a man of great piety and learning. He was the reputed father of 5i^— Here we are, Oh chief of are still to be seen according to men, command us, what shall we Buchanan, on the northern fron- do for thee. The Son of /f«g-//M tier; at the Janickpoor of the replied; Depart all of you, and in maps, lime of ueccssilv wheu called to ( 17 ) He snaps asundev the celestial bow.* JLaksh. See where V asishlha a.n({i\\e\\o\y %oxi Of Gaulama, the priest of Ja!iida,i Concur in approbation of the nuptials. Ram No wonder ; for the alliance that united Raghu with Janaka, could to none Be else than pleasing, and Avhere Viswamltra Himself j was donor and receiver. " ^ita. A solemn scene, where gifts of kine secure Auspicious destiny, and four bright youths Are knit in marriage bonds with four fair maidsj— Ah well I know its import — there — and then. My happiness began. Ram. Nor less the boon That ever cherished day on me bestowed ; When the sage son of Gautama, thy hand With golden bands begirt, as if it were * This Bow origiiiKlly belong- + Sutnnanda,\\iQ so:\ of Gaii- ed to Siva who wielded it victo- tama and Ahiilyd and family riously against the other gods priest of the king of i!/gf/t«7a. at Z)rt/vs7ia'ssacrifice,hut without :{: The Sons of Dasaratha success, against /^VsftrtM, on which were H ana, Lakshmana, Bha- he "-ave it to Dcvarata one of raia, and 5a exile. ^ The Jutd or matted hair + Srins^avera was a city on assumed by Rtlma and Laksh' the Norlb l).i,ik. of the Giiiges, or 7Hana on dismissing the royal more properly a \illiige, as the chariot at the vijhige of 5r/«^tt- coimlry on both sides of the vera to indicate tlieir entering Ganges was here a forest, inha- upon a forest or ascetic life — bited by Aishadas or wild tribes Ham. II. 40. of whom Guha was the chief, It It appears to have custo- by whose assistance Rama mary for the ancient princea of Lakshmana and Siia were fer- the Hiudus, wheu eafeeblcd by ( 20 ) , Was here by youth sustained ; and opening life. Content to languish in the forest's gloom. Sita. Beliold — the Bhagii'athi-* Ham. Goddess beiiign^, Avho oer the race of Raghie Thy guardian care extendest, I salute thee — Thy downward path Bhagiratlis prayers propelled And thy pure waves redeemed his ancestry. Reduced to ashes by the wrath o^ Kanila, As through the bowels of the earth they sought The steed escaped from Sagaras sacrifice.t years to transfer the crown to as a sage, whom the Sons of the successor and retire to a her- Sagara challenged as the tliit-f milage. of the horse. Kapila incensed, * The Ganges, so named from reduced them all to ashes with a having been brought down to blast from his nostrils- Ansuinuti earth by the devotions of king the son of .^samawjas, theson of Bhagiralh. Sagara by his other wife Kesitn\ + S'ffgara purposing to perform afterwardsdiscoveredlhereliques an Aswamedha or sacrifice of a of his uncles, and le:iriied from horse, set, as an essential Garura, their uncle, Ihil the part of the ceremony, the horse waters of the Ganges were neces- at liberty, who was carried off sary to procure them adinission by one of the Serpents of Pa/rt- to heaven. Neither Sahara nor la. The king directed his sons his successors Ansumdn and by his wife Sumati, sixty thou- Dillpa were able to effect the sand in number to recover the descent < f Gaiiga, this l)eing steed. Their efforts although un- reservedfortheSon and successor availing were enough to alarm of Uielatte<-,C//a^s^i?-a//j. Theaus- Ihe gods and de mons, and to en- terities of this prince successive- sure their own destruction. Af- ]y propitiating Brahma, Umi, ter penetrating deep towards the anA Mahkdeva, the Ganges was subterraneous regions, they came by their power compelled to upon the horse grazing near flow over the Earth, following ^apjYa, aaiacarnationot>7*/zw?< lihas'tralha, to ihe Sea, and ( 21 ) Deign heavenly mother to bestow thy care On this tliy daughter, and with emulous love. Like chaste Arund/taii — her days defend. Laksh. See — *Bhurudwajas hermitage— the road To ChilrakutaA Jiiid tlie sable tree That ghades KdUndtsX l)orders- Sita. Does my Lord Recall these scenes to memory. Ram. Could it be, That I should ever cease to recollect them. I see you now, as on my breast reclined And in my arms sustained, that delicate frame. Exhausted with the long and weary way, thence to Pdlula where the and the father of Drona the ashes of his ancestors were lav- military preceptor of the Pall- et by its waters. The Ganges dava and Kaurava princes. He was called Uhdgirathi in honour is also the parent of Arundhali ofthe king, and the ocean term- tlie wife oi fasishUia. ed Sdgara in commemoration + A mountain not far from of Sagara and his Sons. R&ma the south bank of the Jumna, I, 35. Rdma^i Qrst residence in his exile * Tlie accounts of tliis indi- and according to the Rdmayana vidual are rather obscure, but at that time the seat of falmi- he was a Muni and expounder kis hermitage. Many temples of the f^edas. la some places and establishments of Faishnava he is called the Son of T^'rihas- ascetics exist at this spot, now pail, and in the Tlari vans\% called C/tiVrrtAro/e, and it is at dif- said to have been adopted ferent seasons a place of great by Bharata as king of Prntish- resort. tliana. In the Rumdi/ana he ^ The Kallndi is the Jumna appears as a Sage residing at river, the daughter of Knlinda, Praydga or Allahabad where a a name of the sun. The tree temple dedicated to him still should be the imperishable Ber exists. \n.i\\Q Mahubharal he is tree, which has long been famed described as residing at Haridwar at Allahabad, and Trbich is ( 22 ) Sinks in oerpowering slumber. Laksh. Behol.l Virddha* who denies admission To +Fj«rf//_y a'* thickets. — Sit a. He is too horrible IMark where my Lord collects the broad Palm leaves — And weaves a shade to screen me from the sun. Ham. We come to where amidst ihe Southern forests. By mountain brooks the holy sages dwell. And here they spread their simple stores,^ and cheer The stranger guest with hospitable rite. Lahsh From craggy precipices start the streams. And fall like rushing rains into the channel. Where amidst hanging rocks, and chasms deform, slill represeoled hy a williered on which it is now traditionallj stem in the cave of P&tula puri venerated. Ufidergroiind,l)iilit shouldappear * A Demon of formidable size from the text thul it grew in day and aspect, tlie son of A'a/a and light, and the play probably pre- Salahrudd residi g in Dandnkd' certeti Ibe coiistriiclion of the ca- rfl?/,yrt and encountered by liana VfM) — there was nodonbt a very on his leiving the hermitage of aiiciriitand venerable Fig tree Atri. — Hiving seized 5i/a, and at A'.fih ihad. perhaps for some threatened to devour the princes, centuries, for it is alluded to in he was altackcd I)y lliem :ind various vocabiilnries, as Medhii shiin by Edna Udmui/ana B. L &c. it is also descril>ed in the Sect. 7. 8. Kasikhayida and Kunna Parana t Tbe Vindhva inountaiiis —the first notice iu)wever is in extead across central India, the Jfdwdi/ana (B. 2 Sect 41 & and throw out branches be- 4'2.) liana wilh his wife and hind Agra and Debli to the brother resting tinder the shade North, and on tlie South to the of it, aftcrcrossing the Jumna, so extremity of the Peninsula, that not only was the tree in the :}: Or, dre«s a handful of the open air. but it was on the op- Nivara or wild rice, posite side of tbe River to that '( 23 ) And clustering thickets closed against the day. Winds tlie Godaveri her arduous course. Ram. Recali'st thou love our humble happy dwelling, Upon the borders of the shining stream. Where every hour in fond endearments wrapped. Or in sweet interchange of thought engaged. We lived in transport, not a wish beyond Each other, reckl, ss of the flight of time. Laksli. See* Punchdvati next, and here behold The demon Surp'iiiokhd.f Sita. Ha, my dear Lord. Behold — (as if (lUn-med.) Ram, How now — afraid of separation, Tis but a picture love. Sita. I tannot chuss But suffer terror at so vi'e a presence. Ram. The sad events that Janasthuna* witnessed Are here too true'iy traced. Although gone by ; The cunn ng of the fiend, the frowns of fate 1 hat robbed me of my dearest treasure, still, * The forest along the Goda- maraa by his brother's commands ireri. cut off her nose and ears. — She + The sister of Ravdna a fe- fled lo her brothers Khara and male fiend of hideous form and i)ws7/fln It comes like heavenly nectar on the ear. And poui's its balmy medicine on the soul. Sita. Dear flatterer cease — here let us taste repose * The term Dohada usually signifies the desire of a pregnant woman or longing to y?hich the Hindus attach equal importance as did the nations of Europe. r 28 ) Looking round. Bam. Wiiat seeks my Slid. — Be these arms thy pillow^ Thine, ever since the nuptial knot united us. Thine, in the days of infancy and youth. In lonely thickets, and in princely palaces. Thine ever thine alone. Sila. True — true — my ever kind and cherished Lord. (Sleeps.) Ram. Her latest waking words are words of love. And nought of her but is most dear to me. Her presence is ambrosia to my sight ; Her contact fragrant sandal ; hor fond arms Twined round my neck are a far richer clasp Than costliest gems, and in my house she reigns. The guardian goddess of my fame and fortune—* Oh, I could never bear again to lose her. Enter Attendant. Alt. My Lord there waits — Ram. Who ? Alt. Your personal attendant DurmuJcha. Ram. He brings me word of what reports are spread Amongst the citizens — go— bid him enter. {Exit Attendant, Enter T>iirmuk'ha.^ Dur. (To himself.) How can I venture to communicate The idle rumours of the giddy people — "Would that the task had never been assigned rae. Sit a. (In her sleep.) Where art thou dearest Rama. Ram. She dreams that I have left her — or the view * Tlie Kanchuld or chamberlain; aa old Brahmaa is the fittest person, ( 29 ) Of our pourtrayed adventuves has disUivbetl Hti gentle slumbers — ah — how blest is he. Who ever dwells in long confirmed affection. Alike in pleasure or in pain, whose heart Reposes tranquilly m every fortune. And on whose waning, as his budding life, Love constant waits — Oh hoAV can fate be won. To grant such happiness. Diir. Hail to the King. lidm. What hast thou to report. Diir' The people are ill pleased the general cry Is, Riimabhadra disregards his subjects. Ram. What reason have they thus to think of me. Declare what fault they chai'ge me with. Diir. Tis thus they talk {whispers.) Rum. Shame on the vile traducer who assails. Domestic happiness — no common means Redeemed* VaideM from the former scourge Of foul calumnious tongues — yet scandal foams Like a mad hound with still o'erHowing venom. What's to be done — alas — what choice remains. The general good must be preferred. To that. My father sacrificed his son — his life — And I must do my duty — Now it chances. As by the sage Vasishiha 'twas foretold. My noble ancestors — the lofty race That boast the sun their sire, have bequeathed A spotless reputation to my keeping ; And how shall I deserve the glorious charge. If calumny attach to aught that's mine, * Sila. ( 30 ) DaugbAter of sacrifice Fair child of Earths- Glory of Junakas exalted race ; The loved of Sages and their sainted dames ; Casket of Rama's being ; Cheerin:^ light Of the dark forest dweUing — Utterer Of tender eloquence — Alas, what cause Has rendered destiny thy ruthless foe. All thy good deeds di-torted turn to ill ; All thy munincence awards thee shame ; And whilst thou art about to give the world A worthy Lord - that world, ingrate, condemns;, 1 hef, to a widowed solitary home, D'lrmul'hn go bid Lakshmana attend, "[I'o lead the queen to exile. Dm: How so my Lord— must she whose spotless fame The flame has evidenced ; in whom there live The hopes of Rughu's line — be banished hence; To please a tliankless and malignant people. Ratn. Nay — blame them not — no lack of love or honour Towards the royal liouse, but adverse destiny Instils these thoughts — they witnessed not the act Of virtue's wondrous truimph — and their doubts Are venial go yerform our bidding. Dm: Alas poor queen. \^Exit, ham Cruel task T have become a Savage— The wife whose every day has passed with me In tenderness and confidence, I yield, Like a domestic bird, to sacrifice. Wretch tliat I am— why shall my touch impure Pollute these charms — hold me not thus — let loose Your tender grasp, dear SUd, from a man C 31 ) Whom every crime degrades. You think, you cling Around the Sandal's fragrant trunk, and clasp The baleful Poison tree — let go — thus — thus Detaches himself and rises. What now is life — a barren load— the world — i A dreary — arid — solitary wild — Where can I hope for comfort — sense was given me Only to make me conscious of affliction. And firmly bound in an unyielding frame. Departed sires — ^ prophets and sages — all Whom I haAe loved and honoured,* and all ye. Who have shewo honour and regard for Rama ; Celestial flame — auspicious parent. Earth — To whom amongst ye, dare I raise my voice. What name may I invoke, nor wrong its sanctity. Will ye not shrink from my solicitation As from an outcast's touch — fi-om me, who chase My wife, the honour of my house, away. And doom Katoragerhhd\ to despair. Like a dread offering to infernal fiends. Bows doivii to Sita'sfoet. Adored Vaideki — for the last — last time Thy lovely feet exalt the head oi Rama. Without. Help — help for the Brahman Tribe— ^ Ra7n. How noAV. Enter Messenger. Mess. The assembled Sages on the Yajnunu's bank, * The term is Abrahmanyam Brahmans, and their incurring Abrahmavyam implying llie some dis tress, absence of protection to the + Sila, ( 32 ) Disturbed amidst their ritual by Lavand* The demon, fly to Ruma for protection. Ham. Still this profane intrusion— I will send, fScdruglma, to chastise this impious son, O^ Kumhhinasi. {Going, looks back.) Alas my queen — what will become of thee. Goddess divine, all bearing Earth — protect This, thine own daughter — at the solemn rite. By thee brought forth : the only stay of JanaJca, The sole remaining hope of Raghu's race. \^Exii. Sita. (Waking.) Oh my loved husband — Ah — deceived By evil dreams I call on him. How — gone Left me alone — asleep — well — well ; I Avill be very angry with thee, Rama. I will henceforth be mistress of myself. Suppress my foolish fondness, and will learn Henceforth to chide thee — who attends — how now Enter DurmuhlKU Dur. Prince Lakshnana requests you will be pleased To come and mount his chariot. Sitd* I will come — But gently my good friend, the pleasing load * The Son of the Asura -weapon. Lavana was sovereign Madhu, by Kumbhinasi the of Mathurd to the government daughter of Visravas and sister of which his conqueror succeed- of Rdvana. He inherited from ed. Mathura was previously his father, a Trident presented called Madhuvana or Madhii- by Siva to Madhii the holder of puri the grove or city of the which was invincible. Salru- demon Mudhit. ghna subdued and slew him by t The youngest of his Bro- surprising him without his thers. ( 33 ) 1 hew, retards my steps — Accept my homage, G( di of the race of Ragliu and of Janaka, Feet of my honoured Lord, and all Propitious Saints.— END OF ACT FIRST. \Exit, ACT II. SCENE JANASTHANA FOREST. Enter * Alreyi a female ascetic. I see the genius of these groves approach. She bears her flowery tributet — Enter Vdsaiiti the Dryad of Janaslhuna with flowers nhich she presents. Vas. Hail holy Dame — thy presence brings;': Delight to all our groves and springs — Thy blessing and thy prayers be mine — These fountains and these bowers are thine.. Here, in the tall tree's shade repose Where cool the limpid current floAvs, And feast upon the blameless root, * The wife of the sage ►^h'j, X The conversation of Mytho- more usually termed .4nasuyu, logiciil personages is so little the daughter of Kerdama Hishi. attractive in general, that I have + She comes witli an ^4rghya attempted to give it relief in a present indicative of respect lliis Drama hy a lighter mea- to a superior. It matters not sure, at the expence soraelinies of what it consists, and in tliis perhaps of close fidelity, case is appropriately of flowers. ( 34 ) Or pluck ilie overhanging fruit. The fitting fare of those who dwell. In silent grove and hermit cell. And consecrate the calm retreat. With pious thoughts and converse sweet. Atr. (Takes the present) Kindness of heart, and gentleness of speech JModest demeanour — innocence of thought — Unsullied natui'e — 'and devout associates — These are the charms and mystic pov/ers of virtue. And with sincerity united, hallow The grossness of existence. [["Sifi^. Vas. Tell me venerable Dame — Who thou art, and what thy name. Atr. Behold in me the wife of Alri.* Vav. Tell me — Partner of the Seer, What thy holy purpose here — Atr. Amidst these forests dwells the great Agastya,f And many other holy teachers here With him reside — from them, I come, to learn The holy Vedas, having lately left The lessons of Valmiki.X * One wf the will-born sons India, to Koliipur, where he of Brahvui, and progenitor of continued to reside, and appears the raoon. to h;ive been mainly instriimen- t Agalya was the son of ta] in introdnchig the Hindu M'Ura and J^'artina conjointly Religion into the Peninsula, and born in a water J;ir along :j; The author of the lidmd- "Vfiih F'asishtha. Having com- J/an a se\llnd nt Chit rakuta withe mandcd the flndln/a monnlaiu time of Rama's exile but at this to lie prostrate till his retiun, \imf regeneration, kole commonly called th«^ To/^s^. whence Ihethreecaslesare term- 1^ Saraswali or P^dni ihe god- ed Dwijas or twice-born. The dess of speech and eloquence. ( 37 ) His thoughts in unprenieditated verse. " Hope not. Barbarian, length of days to know " Whose hand could deal so merciless a blow, " One of a harmless pair could thus destroy, " Consigned to death, amidst the thoughts of jo}'."^ Fas. 'Twas genius spoke, and ilr^t on tarth A heaven descended art had birth. Atr. The verse Avas scarcely uttered when — \o — Brnhmci, Appeared before the sage, and thus addressed him ; " Thy Spirit is awakened — now thou feelest "The present God, whose soul is eloquence. " Complete thy task — declare in lofty strain *' The deeds of Ruiua to the listening world. " This day, the new born ray of heavenly knowledge " Breaks on thy sight — First Poet amongst men." This said he disappeared — the sage obeyed And first of mortals, clothed in measured lanffuage. The actions and events of human beings. Vas. To all the world the sacred tongue Of gods and Veds, shall hence belong. t Atr. 'Tis true, and thus on our retired studies Profane intrusion may be apprehended. Enough— I now have rested — Friendly spirit Show me the way, to great Agastya's dwellino-. Vas. The road through Panchavatl leads; And here across the stream pi'oceeds. * The original here i,isnr!s + The literal expression is the Stanza of llie Rdmai;ana, Ilanta, Pandita Sansdra—x\ha, I. 2. 18. which is there also the world is learned, stated to be the first Sloka or Stanza ever coinposed. ( 38 ) Air. The clear Goddvari — yonder extends Prasravuna, whose high tops touch the clouds ; This is the sacred forest, Janasthdnu, And thou if I mistake not art Vasanli. Vas. You speak my name. Atr. These scenes suggest most painful recollections. ]\Iy poor child JdnaH, t^vas here thy fate Once placed thee, and I think I see thee stilly Although, alas, thy name is all that's left Of one who was so dear to me. Vas, How say you— does aught ill attend. The fortunes of my dearest friend. Air. Not evil fortune only — evil fame (whispers.} Vas. Alas, alas, relentless fate. Is there no limit to thy hate, (faints. J Air. Revive my child — be comforted. Vas. Such gentle Silci, beauteous queen. Thy der.tiny hath ever been. Ah Rama ! but I will not chide— Declare Atreyi, what beside. Befell my hopeless friend, conveyed By Lakshmana to forest shade. Atr. It is not known. Vas. But where — oh where — Was then Vasishihas guardian care: Where was Arundhali divine. And all the chiefs of Roghu's hne ; TJie ancient Queens — Were all content. To murk unmoved such sad event. — Air. The elders of the race had all repaired ( 39 ) To Tlishi/asringa' s hermitage — but late, The twelve years rite is finally effected. They quit the hermit — but Arundhaii Returns not to Ayodhjd whilst deprived Of SUa, and with her the Queens agree. 'Twas therefore by Vuslshtlm counselled, they Should for a while be tenants of those grove?^^ Where wise Valmiki and his pupils dwell. Vas. And what doth Rama, Air. Pie prepares — An* Asivamcdh ■ Vas. What female shares The solemn rite— I fear him Aved To some new Queen. — Air. 'J is idly said. A golden image of his cherished Sitd The sacrifice partakes. Vas. 'Tis well. He holds his faith — yet hard io tell Men's hearts — the purest comprehend Such contradictions, and can blend The force to bear, the power to feel. The tender bud, and tempered steel. Air. Already the pure steed, oer whom the charms By Vdmadeva spoken, are pronounced. Is loosed to roam at Avill — his guards attend According to the ritual. By the son 0£ Lakshinana, the noble Chandrakeln, Arrayed in mail, and with bright weapons armed, * The soleraa sacrifice of a horse. •( 40 ) From heavenly arsenals^ the bands are led — • Scarce Avent they forth, when lo, a Brahman brought His son's dead body to the palace gate. And called for succor to the Brahman tribe. Reflecting, when unseasonable death Afflicts his people, that the monarch's faults Must be the cause, full sorely Rama grieved. When to console him came a voice from heaven Commanding him go forth, and seek Samhiika — One of an outcast origin, engaged In pious penance — he must fall by Rama, And then the Brahman's son will live again. This heard the king assumed his arms — ascended His car celestial, and he traverses Even now the realms in quest of this Ascetic. Vas, Speed Rama — speed — the foe inhales In these deep shades the healthful gales. His only sustenance : but now. Thy coming terminates his vow ; And thy blest steps shall spread around. New glories on this sainted ground. Atr. Come friendly spirit, haste we hence. Vas. I lead— the sun with glow intense. Shoots through the sky, and drives to shade The silent songsters of the glade. Alone amidst the loftiest boughs. The dove repeats her tender vows. By tangling branches overhead A cooling gloom beneath is spread,* Where rests the elephant, reclining ( 'il ) Against the ancient tr'.nk, or twining His tusk avo'ind the branchy bower He scatters roiind a leafy shower. Of flowery buus, that falling seem An offering to the sacred stream. Whose crystal Avaters pUicid flow Along the verdant shore below — \^ExeunL Enter Rdma in his car. (With his swoi i drawn.) Hand — thou hast done thy duty, and let fall The sword of vengeance on the Sudra's head. To grant existence to the Brahman's son. This act was worthy him of whom thou'rt part— Kot such thy deed, when thrusting Sit a, forth TobeaY her burthen to the lonely woods. Enter* Sumbuha as a celestial spirit. Sam. Glory to Kama, death's terrific king Awed by thy prowesp, renders back to life The Biahman's son— the youth is with his sire-. Thou art the benefactor of mankind. To tliee I owe the iionours that attend JMy present state, to be obtained alone By acts of piety, not bought with gold. Ram. Long may your happiness endure ; Long may you live a tenant of those realms To which yuur penanc:s have raised you ; where The pure and ur impas^ oned sages dwell. And taste the bliss that recompenses virtue. * "Hnving been killed bj diviae hands he of course obtained deificaiioii. ( 42 ) Sum. Not to my penance, but to thy benevolence I owe this exaltation ; yet I wrong Tlie force of my devotions— which have brought thee In quest of such an abject woi'm as I. Thou shouldst be sought out by the world, its great And powerful defence — yet tiiou hast deigned To quit Ayodhya for the Dandak forest. And hither bend thy steps in search of me. Ram- And is this Dandaka : do I once more Behold the vast, the venerable shades. Awful and dark with aged trees, and echoing With roaring torrents from surrounding hills. The haunt of pious seers, and holy pilgrims. Sam. This is the scene of thy triumphant prowess Where countless demons fell beneath thy sword* Hence Janasthdna's timid denizens Pass their calm days in undisturbed devotion. Ham. Lies Jimasthana here. Sam. Towards the South, It skirts these thickets, through whose spacious bounds Wander at will the monsters of the wild. Fierce o'er the mountain stalks the ravenous Tiger, Or lurks in gloomy caves ; through the thick grass Curls the vast Serpent, on whose painted back The Cricket chirps, and with the drops that dew The scales allays his thirst. Silence profound Enwraps the forest, save where babbling springs Gush from the rock, or where the echoing hills Give back the tiger's roar, or where the boughs * Or in the text 14014 principal, Khara, Dushana aud Rdkshasas besides the three Trisird, C 'i3 ) Biirst into crackling flame, and wide extends The blaze the dragon's fiery breath has kindled. Ram. I recognise t!ie scene, and all the past Rises to recollection — these drear shades Appalled not Shu, well content to brave The forest gloom with Rama at her side. SucJi was her wondorous love, that cheerfully She trod the wild. What wealth need man dciire, Who in the fond companion of his life. Has one, that shares his sorrows, and disperses The thought of piiin with exquisite deliglit. Sam. Dismiss such melancholy thoughts; observe The peafowl's glorious plumage, as he lights Beneath yon copse — behold, through tufted grass Where come the trooping deer, bounding to covert^ Nor fear the gaze of man : there cooling fall The sparkling torrents ; as they flash beneath The overhanging willows, or the boughs Laden with fruit declining to the stream. And vocal with innumerable choristers. The she-bear growls along the flowei'y brinks And from the incense bearing tree, the elephant Snaps the light brand), and all its gum exudes. And breathes rich perfume through the balmy air — I quit thee Lord ; to visit with thy leave. Ere I ascend to heaven, Agaslyas cell Ram. Be thy path propitious. \_Exit Samhuka, 'T was here that long and happily I dwelt. Ere other duties, and the cares of empire '( 44 ) Disturbed my tranquil joys — but such our lot — Each various station has its proper claim — The hermit's cahn suits not the rank of king, Nor kingly state the peaceful hermitage. Scenes of repose, with lavish nature graced ; Haunts undisturbed of timid birds and deer ; Streams decorated with the untrodden fringe Of flowery blossoms, and luxuriant creepers, I know ye well. Yon distant wavy ridge. Like a faint line of low descending clouds, Defines Prasruvana, whose lofty crest Was once the vulture king, Jutayus, seat ; And from whose sides precipitously falls The broad Goddvcri — At the hill foot. And on the margin of the stately wood. Where tlie dark trees upon whose branches, bowed Into the broad Godaveri, the birds Sang sweet and oft, our leafy cottage stood. And here is Panchdvali, long the witness Of our contented stay, and the abode Of Silas dearest friend the fair Vasanti The kindly genius of these ancient Shades. Alas, how changed my fortune — Sad I pine In lonely widowhood— afRiction sheds A deadly venom through my veins — despair Like a barbed arrow shot into my heart There sticks, and rankles in its cureless wound. Let me beguile the hoiu', and try to lose The memory of my sufferings, as I gaze Once more on these dear scenes : yet even they ( 45 ) Are not unchanged : -where once the river flowed A verdant bank extends, and where the trees, Close wove, denied admittance to the day. An open champain bares its breast: to heaven — j Scarce could I deem the spot the same, but still The mighty landmarks tower aloft, and round The same tall mountains mingle witl; the skies. \_Scnnb{ika returns, Sam. Al! hail to Rdma—tlwxs A^astija wills — His glorious spouse the tender Lopaviudrd,* And all his pious household — having heard Thy presence in these wilds, they pray to see thee Ere thou reseek Ayodhyd. Ram. Be it done. Bear with me, PaJichavall, that obeying The pleasure of the sage, I still presume To trespass on thy confines. Sam. Here lies our path — 3'onder is tall Kraunchdvat Amidst the dark glens of whose wooded sides, * Agastya having seen his She was named Lopamudra from ancestors suspended by their the distinctive beauties (Mu- lieeis in a pit, was told by thciu dra) of animals, as the eyes of that they could only be ex- deer &ca. being subjected to tricated from their position by Joss (Lopa) in her superior his beo'etting a son. In order charms. When marriageable to obtain a wife for this pur- »4gasti/a demanded her of her pose, he made a girl of the father, and although sorely most graceful parts of the ani- agiiinst liis will, the king was nials of the forest and gave her, obliged to consent to her be- without his privacy to the king coming the wife of the Sage. of Fiderbha to be his daughter. Mahubhdrat Vanu Parva. ( 45 ) Tlie Raven numerous shrieks, and hoots the Owl, And whines through whistling caves the shrilly breeze. And coi.mtless Peafowl, with discordant shrieks. Chase into sapless trunks, and time worn trees. The frightened snakes. Far to the South extends The lofty range of hills, whose towering peaks Are diademed with clouds — whose central caverns Roar loud with mighty waters, as from the earth The springs of the Goddveri burst foith. And at whose base, the sacred conflux blends In one broad stream, the loud encountering torrents. END OF THE SECOND ACT. ACT 111. THE DANDAKA FOREST CONTINUES. Enter Tumasd and Murala. Two River Goddesses. Tarn. How now, sister, whither btnt. Mur. By the holy Mati'on sent, Lopanmdra, charge of care To Goddveri I bear. Thus the Matron bids me say. Rama still through many a clay Though exterior calmness screen His sorrow, deeply mourns his queen ; And his declining form declares The anguish that his bosom tears : For soonest shall the soft heart pei'ish. That loves a secret grief to cherish. As gourds with coat of clay encased Earliest into ripeness haste. Brooding o'er his bosom's woes, Rama now desponding goes Through the forest confines, where Every object wakes despair. Fond, he lingers on each spot. Speaking of a happier lot. When delightedly he strayed ( 48 ) With his Sita, through the shade. Happiness for ever flown. Now he weeps, and weeps alone. And such sad despairing mood, Nursed by gloom and solitude, Slay to fierce distraction gi'ow. And the firmest mind o'erthroAV. Lest such iiapiess chance befall Thou i)!S sinking- sense recall. Moistened by thy geiid spray Ciooling breezes round him play : Balmy with the lotus bloom Shed the breeze its soft perfume; So tliy friendship shall dispense, Freshre.'S on each fading sense Tam. 'Tis kindly done, but mightier art To day performs its surer part. Miir. What art. Tam. Attend: 'tis not unknown When 8ita Ixelpless and alone. Left by Lakshmana, deplored Her hapless fate and cruel lord; The suddf n throes of nature came Distracting, oe'r her tender frame. And wild with agony she gave Her beauties unto Ganga's wave. Mnr. 'Tis true, and in the xnoment bore. Two lovely boys — whom to the shore Beneath the wave, the realms of shade, 'i he Goddess of tlic Stream conveyed : C 49 ) And there with Earth's great goddess, tended. With pious pains, till time liad ended. The first and fond maternal care ; Whea Gangu took the nursling pair. To wise Valmiki's hermitage. And gave them to tlie assenting sage. Now grown in strength and sense, appears. Each youth beyond his childish years. Worthy his high imperial line. The holy Sage and nurse divine. Tam, And now, throughout the regions flies. The fame, the fierce ascetic dies. In Janasthdna's drear domain By Rdmahhadra's falcliion slain; And Lopamudru, Ramus grief To Ganga sends his sure relief The Goddess brings — she comes in haste To see Goduvari embraced Some fair pretext, she hither speeds. And with her lovely Sitd leads. Mur. 'Twas wisely thought — amidst affairs Of empire, Ramas private cares Are scattered — but whilst thus he wends. And grief alone his steps attends. He feels his loss— but what device To Rama shall his ({ueen entice. Tam. ' lis thus contrived— the Queen of floods Sends Sitd to these ancient woods, 'J'o gather flowers, and with them pay Devotion to the God of day, ( 50 ) From whose bright loins the glorious race Of llaii/in their high Hneage trace. And homage therefore should be done This day to their great Sire, the Sun, For that the lucky knot* has told. Twelve years their rapid course have rolled, Since, from the daughter of the Earth, Kiisa and Lava drew their birth. Go forth, exclaimed the Queen, my child Nor fear the monsters of the wild, Hy my command, the forest train A guard around thee thall maintain; By her behest too, I attend Her tender pupil to defend. From aught of harm, and hence am found To day upon this holy ground. JSIur. To Lopaniudra I depart, Tlie blissful tidings to impart. But "who comes here — Tam "i'iriSild: mark — IIow lovely througli her tresses dark And floating loose, her fixce appears. Though pale and wan, and wet with tears. She moves along like Tenderness Invested with a mortal dress ; * The Mangala GrantJd. year of a person's life, in the literally rendered in the text, string or thread which is wound The cxpri'ssiou alludes to the round the paper scroll on which prutlicc still i" list; amongst the the caleiihitions of his nativity Hindus, of making a knot every are itiscrihed. I 51 ) Or like embodied Grief, she shines^ That sad oer love in absence pines. Mur. Bowed down by anxious tliought, she droops^ Like the soft lotus as it stoops Its head, when some rude hand has broken The slender stem — those sighs betoken A labouring heart, and withering care With wasteful hand is busy there For every limb more fragile shows. . So when the sun of autumn glows. The tender leaflet languid lies. Shrinks in the scorching blaze, and dies. \^Ex'U Mvrald. Enter Sild (as described) iv'Uh flowers. Sita. 'Tis very strange — methought I heard the voice Of my dear friend Vdsanii once again. Voices in the wood. The elephant is Silas, whom the Queeu With her own tender hands is wont to feed ; And now he perishes — as to the stream He with his mate repairs, a monstrous elephant. Wild from the woods, approaches to assail liim. SitU' Ah my dear Lord — haste, haste thee to preserve My favorite from destruction — ah; the view Of these familiar scenes, suggests to me Phrases alike familiar once — but now— Ah me — unhappy — (faints.) Re-emter Tamasd. Tarn. Revive my c\n\(S..— {recovering hei .) Ram. (Without ) Here guider of the car—here stay our coui"se. ( 52 > Sita. What voice was that— oh — it comes o'er my soul. Like the low muttering of the thundercloud. That promises refreshing dews to earth. And calls me back to life. Tarn. What means this i-apture : Why such delight from inarticulate sounds Chance uttered — Sila, Inarticulate, saidst thou : To my enraptured ear it seemed My dear lost Lord had uttered the blest sounds. Tarn. It may be — for 'tis noised amongst mankind. The subjugation of the ascetic Sudra, Conducts the hero to this ancient forest. Sita. Thus pays he faithfully the lofty dues Ejfactcd by his station — but he comes— Do I again behold him — yes 'tis he ; His gait declares him — but how pale and thin. Like the fast waning moon in morning skies. ' Oh support me {throws herself into the arms of Ta:na\u.) Rain. (Rushing in. )'^ Goddess adored Celestial daughter of FiJchas kings, f fulls fainting.^ Sita. Ah me — illfated — see his lotus eyes Close at the sight of me — his deep distress O'ermasters every sense — Oh save him ! save him ! \^To Tamasd- Tarn. Dismiss your terrors — you can best restore him : That gentle hand can bring liim back to life. *■• la the original Rama is when they are again discovered, supposed to fill! behind the or in the langniige of the text, scenes and Sila goes out to him, Enter Rama fainted. ( ^^^ ) Silu. Say'st thou {Kneels; takes one of Rama'. i handa in one oj hers, and applies the other to his forehead.) 'Tis so — his spirits are recovering. Ram. Whatshouldthismcan : the heavenly balm that wakes The dead to Hfe is poured into my heart ; Or from the moon, ambrosial dews descend. Drop on my soul, and rouse me to existence. Such is the power that well known touch possesses. To change insensibility to life. And cheer the chill of dark despair with hope. Sita. (Withdraiiiii^) Oh this is much for me. Ram. Why ; was it not . My SUc'i that restored me. Sita. Ah — my lord now seeks me Ram. I will searth. Sita. (To Tamasd) I must not meet His gaze vincalled — He will be angry That I approach him thus unbid, Tam. Fear not By Bhaguvati's powerfuU will, enshrined. You walk unseen, even by the sylvan deities. Ram. Sita — loved Sita — no — she is not here. WJiere art thou flovv^n — or was it but a dream. Oft has my fancy anxiously explored ]My Jdnaki's retreat, and noAv, illusively. It finds her in these shade?.* * A few speeches that f .'How also left out, as injurious to the are here on.iltetl, ami several ftitcrest of the scene. fiubsequeut passages have been I 54 ) (Behind.) Help— Help Or Silas elephant will be destroyed ham. My Sita's favorite — who dares molest The animal she loved. Rises, and is going, Enter Vdsanli. Vas. The pride of Raghu in these honoured groves Hail, prince ! Sita. My friend Vasanli. Rum. Do I see My Silas dearest friend. Vas. The same : but speed To save the elephant — cross the Goddveri Where SUd's name gives virtue to the ford. Leaving Jatuyiis mountain on the right. Sila. Alas, Jaluyu ; The forest is a Avaste deprived of thee. Ram. How many recollections do these names Sadly recall. Vas. No more delay — quick follow me — [^Exeunt. Sila. Tell me, dear Tamnsd, cannot in sooth The wood nymphs see me. Ta7n. V/hat should you doubt — The might of Gungd far exceeds the power Of every deit}'^. Sila. Then let us follow My lordj and my dear friend. ^^Exeiini. C 55 ) THE BANKS OF THE GODAVERI. Enter Kama and Vdsanti and ajlcnvurds Silci and Tamasd. Ram. Glory Xo Goduvcr't. Vas. Now, Prince, secure The victory to him, w iiom as a child Thy princess fondly cherished. Ram. Live and conquer. J^ns. 'Tis even thus — he triumphs o'er his foe. Ram. Fate, Sild, has obeyed thee, and the elephant. Whose sportive frolic pilfered from thine ears. With blithe and slender trunk, the lotus fibres. Their fragrant pendants — now in earliest youth. Defies the mighty monarch of the woods. Nor less his tenderness than prowess— Mark The arts he practises to gain the favour Of his loved mate — as he imbibes the wave Perfumed with lotus buds, and with his trunk. Sprinkles the fragrant dews upon her form. Or rears the broad leaf of the lotus, high Above her head, to screen her from the Sun Sila. Well pleased, my Tamasd, I view this child Of my affections, but, alas, the sight Recalls the memory of far dearer sons. How fare my boys Tarn. In him, you may behold them — Such strength and courage as are his, are theirs. Slid. Ah me, unhappy — not alone condemned To separation from my lord, but dooxned To live divided from my children. 7fl7«. Fate has so v/illed it. ( 56 ) Slid. How have I deserved A doom so harsh — what sins have I committed. That the sweet faces of ray love'y boys, Sliaded Avith curling locks, and bright with smiles, Where the red lips the budding teeth display. Should never knoAv the kisses of a father. Tcnn. If fate be gracious, they may know them yet. Sita. As they recur to memory, my bosom. Swells with a mothers passion — and their sire Full in my gaze, I seem once more to live Blest amongst mortals. Tewi. Truly it is said ; The love that children waken, is the bond. That binds their parents strongest to their faith. And even when the wedded pair are held By fond affection, still there needs this tie * To make their happiness compleat and lasting. t^as. Be seated Prince — here in this plantain grove Behold the marble which in happier days Supported thee and Siici — here she sat. And from her hands gave fodder to the deer ' That boldly crowded round their gentle mistress. Ram. I cannot bear to look upon it. (weeps.) Fas. f Aside.) Oh, that my lovely friend, could now behold The altered state of her once beauteous Lord. * A few speeches of the dia- length in tlie original, especi;illy logue :ire here, and iu some as the speeches of Sitd and following passages, omittetl, mere- Tamasd sometimes suspend the ly to compress a scene which conversation of Rama and being devoid of action is ex- fduniti through aa iucouveui- leuded to a diproporliouate cut iulcrval. ( 57 ) His manly form, whose graces ever new Were once the grateful objects of her siglit. Now shrunk and withered, and by ceaseless grief Now paie and haggard liis once blooming cheeks. Aloud. Put forth your brightest fruits and flowers, ye trees; Ye breezes breathe the perfume of the lotus ; And ye soft choristers pour all your voices In sweet continuous song, for Rama comes. Once more he visits his erst loved domains. Ram. Here let us rest awhile. Vas. Permit me ask How fares the Prince brave Lalcshn ana. Ratii. (Not hearing her, apart,) Twas in these scenes. The gentle Maiihili delighted fed The innocent animals confiding round her.. Where'er I turn, sad recollections rise. And all my heart resolves itself in deAV» Vas. The Maharaja dost not speak of Lalcshmnna.. * Ram. (Apatl.) Her cold respectful manner, and her voice With starting tears, broken and indistinct, I comprehend— she knows the tale: (io her) the Prince; Is well, (weeps.) Vas. Then why these tears. Sita. Vdsanli — this is cr uel— My Lord demands respect from all, and most From those who love me. Vas. How hadst thou the heart. To drive "that gentle being from thee— once H ( ^^^ ) She was tby love, thy otiier, dearer life Light of thine eyes, and nectar of thy soul. How can «u-h deed be credited of Rama. limn. Tlie wox'ld com[:el,ed it. Vas. Why. licim. It knew ro cause. Vas. Obdurate man, to heed the world's reports, Alone, nor reck the scorn that waits tlie cruel. Ila-t thou forgotten, what disastrous fate, Befel the fawn-eycd SHd, when she dwelt Before in lonely w')ods — Avhatthen occurred, May make thee tremble for whtt fcince has chanced, Ra7n, What horrible suggestions— yes, I see. My dila, once again, the spoil of fiends — In vain, her slender form and lovely looks Demafid compa'^sion—vainiy do tliose eyes Roll wild with terror, fearful as the glance Unsteady, of the yearUng fawn, and vain The tender burthen that she graceful bears, To move the savages to pity — where Oh, Avhere, abandoned Stt'i, art thou now. Siia. My Lord, my honoured — ' (Her speech ceases in commlsive slmggles.) Tarn. ITow now my child. Nay give thy sorrows way, sufferers should speak 1 heir griefs — tii^; bursting heart that overflows In words obtains relief ; the swelling lake Is not imperilled; wiien its rising waters ( o9 ) Find ready passage through tlieir wonted channel.* Mark Rdmdhlt.ii'rn little cause has he To thank rnankin;], yet faitlti'ul to his dnty. He labours for tiieir good, who oft have been The source of ill to hini;, and sti;l aHiiction Unceasing for thy loss preys on his life. As scorching .Mimmers [;ar h the fragile flower. He knows no pieasure? — norjiartakes the joys Of social converse — all the recreation He covets — solitude, and sighs and tears. Ham. The haunts of populous life, are not for Sltci; Her home I, know_, is some sequestered shade. Where she may mourn neglected— but by me And all who pine in misery, her loss — Be satisfied — is felt — is f.Jt most bitterly Vas. {Aside. ) He is much moved, I will divert his thoughts. To other objects — Look around you. Prince, And mark the scenes that Janasthdna ofTtrs. Behold the spot, Adhere in your shady bower Of twining creepers wove — you often sat?. To watchj impatient Situs homeward course, * Lit "By those wlio are in sorrow th^ir sorrows should be uttered, as the heart in the agitation of griof is upheld by wurds." The sentiment is faniiliar to the Dramas of Shakesi>ear. Thus in Richard the 3rd. Eliz. Why should calamity he ful] of words. Duch of York. Lfttheni have scope, 'hough wh:»f tliey do impart Help nothing tise, yet do Ihcj cise the he;nl. and in Macbeth. Give sorrow words; the grief that does not speak Whispers the o'erhuught heart, and makes it break. ( 60 ) From the Godaveri's pure stream, and she. Who conning marked remote your fond anxiety. As fearful of rebuke for long delay — Bowed sportive!}' her head^ and with closed palms. Touched her fair front to deprecate your anger. Sita. Cruel Viisanli — this is unmerciful. Thus with heart piercing shafts, incessantly. To wound the bosom of my Lord, and mine. Ram. Relentless Jdnuki where'er I gaze, I view thy charms — in vain, for thou art pitiless. ]My heart is bursting — all my vigour flies me. The world is a wide desart — I am burnt With inward fires — deep, deep, in thickest glooni. My soul is plunged — and all is night around me, (faints. Sita. Alas, his senses fail him — as his thoughts Revert to me, unhappy — his existence The hope of all, is thus again endangered. Tarn' Fear not, your hand revives him. (Situ ads as before. J Vas. He recovers. Ixam. Once more, ambrosia. Spread o'er each limb, b}^ that celestial hand. Restores my parting spirit, and converts ]\Iy sorrows to ineffable delioht. Joy, joy, Vusanti, thou wilt share ray joy. — Vas. Whence is this transport. Bam. S'du — she is found. Fas. Where. llwii. Here — before us — do>i thou not see her. ( Gl > Fas. Why naock my sorrows^ why thus rend a heart Already broken by my Sifuv loss. R(Wi. I mock thee not; I could not be deceived ; Too well I know the touch of that dear hand. The maiTiage rite first placed in mine — even now. Cool as the snow drift to my fevered palm. And soft as Jasmine buds I grasp it — here — CB^ a sudden effort he catches hold ofSitcVs hand.) Sita. Alas, I yield, (struggling.) Ram. Vdsanti — it is real— This rapture is too much — it quite unmans me; 'Tis no delusion —touch, and be convinced. Vas. Alas — he raves. (Sita gets away.) Ram. ' ris gone again — I feared it. The world is rotten at the root — my grasp. Trembling ill held the tremulous prisoner. And it has slipped away — what ; no where ; speak. Pitiless Vaidehi. Sita. I am rightly called. To mark this agony, and live. Ram. Oh wliere — Where art thou dearest — hear my call — appear. Be not unmerciful — oh, fly me not. 'Tis strange — it must be phantasy, or else Vasanti would have seeii her — do I dream-« Does Rama sleep, or doth the mighty power That framed the universe, and oft delights To spread delusion, fabricate a phantom, To cheat me of my senses. Sita> Nay, loved Rama, ( 62 ) 'Tis I who play a phantom, and deceive thee. Ram. My friead rdsanli -those who Jove me ttitl. Can gatlier little pleasure from iny presence- Why should I longer cause tliy tears to flow. Forgive me — let mc hence. Sif'i. (To Tamcisd.) Again I l'>?e him. Tnio. Yield not to despair — seek we the feet Of Bha ■avail, to perfect the rites. That wiUfar Ku.<^'i and for Lava win Auspicious days to come. Sila. Oh, let tne look, A little moment longer, on a form, 1 never, never, may behold again. Ham. I go to finish, now, my Aswamedha, I have my bride. — Sila. What is it that I Iiear. Ram. The image of my Sitd Wrought of pure gold will grace the festival.* Sila. Thou art indeed the son of Dasavdt'ha. I\Iy pa=t affliction all is now effaced — Thrice h-ippy she, whom my loved Lord reveres. Who glads his heart, and is the hope of nations. * Thus in the .4lcest;s of Eti- The spirit with which Rama rtpides, J dmelus\aordhv to con- has the iinygH of "^a Torsne ! is sole himself for the loss of his much more woi Ihy of a hero spouse declares, ihi!. and Ling: hi nil his conduct in- By the huiul of skilful artists deed he is vnsily sunfiiorto ^4d- framed. ?«e<«s, and in the dcrme;iiioii of Her image shall he placed upon a situation in some respects si- niy couch. mihir the Hindu poet is equally superior to Ihe Grecian. ( 63 ) Tarn. You speak yonr own eii'cgium love, S'lta. Forgive mc (seems ashamed) You must c't'?pise this ■\veakrxess— Tam. Let us depart. Situ. I follow you. Tam. But with averted eye, Casting f<-i languid looks, not to the path The feet should tread— the painful effort strives, In vain to overcome the strong attraction. Siia. I bov.' nie to the feet of my dear Lord, The source of every blessing, (fainting.) Tam. Be of coui-age. Sit it. Alas, hoAv long am I condemned to watch. The pale moon struggling through contending clouds. Tam, How manifold the forms affection takes. And yet is one unchanged, as water, seen In bubbles, eddies, billows, is the same Unaltered element. Ranu (In his car — lo the charioteer.) 7his way, direct my rapid car. AH. (Addressing miiiually each other.) iMay holy mother Earth, The empress of the floods, the Bard inspired, Tii8 sage Vasishlha, and his pious dame. Protect your path, and guide you unto happiness. ' END OP THE THIRD ACT. ACT IV. THE HERMITAGE OF VALMIKT. Enter SaucUidtaki and Bhdndayana, Two Ascetic Disciples. Bhan. Behold, Saudhatahi, our humble dwelling* Vdhmhi's holy hermitage, assumes The face of preparation — he expects Unwonted guests to day : the wild deer feed Upon unusual fragments, and the air Is filled with savoury odours.* Sail. There must be Some wondrous cause, to make our grey beards lay Their lectures by to day. Bhan. There is a cause. And that of no mean import. Sail. Tell me,'T pray you. What venerable ox may we expect. To visit us. Bhan. For shame; refrain fi'om jests : . The great Vasishlha hither brings the queens Of Dasaratha, with Anmdhati, * The text tleais more in par- the air is charged with the sraell ticulars; the deer is said to drink of ghee, boiled rice aud vegeta- the scum of the water in which blcs, mixed with the fruit of the the ordinary sort of rice as well Jujube in the course of culinary as wild lice has been boiled and preparation. ( 65 ) From R'isJiyasrhis;a, to our master's dwelling. JSan. Vasishtha is it. Bhan. The same. Sail. I crave iiis pardon — I had thought at least It was a wolf or tiger we should look for. Bhan. How so. Smi. Why else, was there provided The fatted calf for his regale. Bhan. Why know you not — The Vcdas,'* which enshrine our holy law. Direct the householder shall offer those Who in the law ire skilled, the honied meal. And with it flesh of ox, or calf, or goat. And the like treatment shall the householder Receive from Brahmans learned in the Vedas.^r * He quotes the text Sa- " He wlir. ents animils which viunso Madhuperka, a ratlier raay he eaten is not defiled by extraordinary liberty in such a the daily pr.ictice of the act, plare. for animals which may be eaten, + Some lexis of Menu would and those who eat them, were seem to authorise the ealing of alike created by Brahma. 5. 30. animal food at all seasons, oh- He admits also that animal serving merely the preliminary food lias been used by ancient ceremony of offering a portion sages, even as nourishment with- of it to the Gods or Manes, like out regard to sacrificial conse- the heroes of Homer with whom cration. " Deer andbirds were a sacrifice is only the prelude to killed by Brahmans for sacri- a feast, thus. fice ; also for the nutriment of " Having l)onght flesh himself, dependants, as was formerly or obtained it by aid ofanolher, done by ^gasli/a.'" 5. 22. How- he who eats it after worshipping ever, Menu prohibits the expen- the Gods or Manes commits no diture of life for the gratification sin" Aleuu 5. 32. of the appetite, and restricts ( C6 ) San- You must mistake. Bhan. How so. Sau. Admit the meal of flesh Was for Vasishtha dressed — why was it not Alike provided for the royal sage. 'Yo Janaka were curds and honey given; No flesh. Bhan. 'lis true^ for though the sages use llie tise of animal food to the Go^/mff or Cow killer"— A. Res. Madhuperka Sacrifice, and offer- 7. 289. Flesh was also distribut- iiigs to Ihe manes and to the ed on public occasions when gods. "..¥c?zM has declared that Z?rfl//7nflns were assembled, thus, niiimals may be killed in offer- YudhishlJiira on taking pos- ii gs to thegods in s:icrifice and session of the splendid hall of the Madhuperka but not on any audience, constructed for him by other occasion." The Jladhu- Maya Dunava, fed many thou- jierka — here, implies the respect- snnd Brahmans with all sorts ful reception of a guest wiiich of viands, including the flesh of included the presentation of a bears and deer. The greatrepug- mixture of curds and honey nance to animal diet that now (Madhu honey and Perka As- exists amongst the Hindus ia persion^ this is the ceremony some provinces, must iiave heeii alluded to in the text — andagree- of comparatively modern origin ahly to the law of Menu meat — we may be satisfied from the was added to the offerings, con- above that the Brahmans sel- formably to the text : "Let him dom wanted excuses for partak- olfer to a Brahman versed in ing of it, and the other castes the Vedas a large Ox or Goaf were not likely to be more scru- Mituk p. 48' Mr. Colebrooke pulous. In fact, the Kshelriyas observes that "It seems to have were especially authorized to been anciently the custom to use it, and never hesitated to slay a Cow on this occasion, and avail themselves of the permis- the guest was therefore called a sion,-thus Rama in his peri- ( 67 ) To eat of flesh, yet Janaka foregoes The practice. Sorrowing for his daughter's fate. He leads an anchoret's abstemious life. And in the woods of Ckandradwip has spent. Long years of solitude and self denial. Sate. ^Vhat brings him here, Blum. To see the sage Vdlmiki ; and Kausali/d Is summoned by Arundhati to meet Her ancient friend Vaideha. Sail. Let us leave These elders to themselves, and join the youth. Who make the utmost of their holiday. Bhan. Agreed. See from the dwelling of FaLtAki comes The royal sage — a deep and ceaseless sorrow. Preys on his heart, like a destroying fire, grinationsisdescribedby /^tt//«/fri the dinner of his Spouse and as catching killing and cooking himself. Their thirst alhiyed the princes ply the chr.se, And a fat stag soon falls beneath their arro\^s. A fire they kindle next and dress their prize Then, offering to the gods and manes made, With Situ they the social banquet share. — Rumayana B. luSec. 40. The Mahd'jliarat however food, placing chariness of life lias in some places a leaning to amongst the first of virtues, a the opposite doctrine, and in the doctrine adopted apparently or Ddna Dhernia section, Ehhlxma at least more rigidly professed, expatiates to Yudhishlhira at in order to compete upon aa considerable length npon the equal footing with the Baud- merit ef abstaining from animal dhas and Jains, { 68 ) That lighted In the trunk of some tall tree. Consumes unseen its sap — let us withcbaw. [^Exeunt. Entur Janaha. My anguish, like a sharp toothed saw, corrodes Incessantly my heart — whene'er I think Upon iTfiy child, my sorrows freshly flow Like the continuous current of a river. How hard it is, that neither age nor grief, Nor penances austere, release my spirit From this consuming frame — nor dare I loose The vital spark myself, for deepest hell Where the Sun never shines, awaits the wretch. Who lifts his hands against his own existence. By recollection every hour renewed. In spite of fleeting j'ears, my griefs survive. Alas, my Siia, could not all thy virtues Avert this heavy doom — still to my memory Recur thy infant charms, thy lotus face. Chequered with smiles and tears — thy first attempts To give articulation to thy speech. Daughter of sacrifice — what now, alas. Is thy sad portion — Earth, all mighty goddess. And thou bright sun, the god of llaghu's race. Sages and saints, who should have been her guidance. Cruel, why left ye SUd to her fate. Anindhali approaches ; with her comes The queen of Dasciral'ha, my dear friend Kautnhjd. Who shall put his trust in life. Once in the royal mansion did she shine ( G9 ) The goddess of prosperity — I shame her By such comparisoQ — yet, now, she bows To tja'ant destiny, and pines in anguish- Why should I heed my sufferings, Avhen I mark The sad reverse she feels ; alas her sight That once was bliss, is now as painful to me As brine to a raw wound — Enter Kausalya, Amndhati, and Attendant. Arun. You must compl)'. The sage commands you come To meet the king — he is already here — Why this reluctance Lady. Allen. Be advised. Arouse your firmnes, madam, and obey The orders of the sage Vasis/d'ha* Kail. , I obey. Yet hard the task to face mine ancient friend. His grief and mine are one, and mine already O'erpowers, my heart — its fibres must give Avay. Arun. Such pain is unavoidable — the griefs, Man feels when absent from a faithful friend. Renew at his encounter, and again Extend, and deepen through a thousand channels. Kan. Alas, how can I meet his gaze, deprived Of his beloved child. Arun. Think, you behold In him a venerable relative ; To whom the great preceptor oft his race, * Tlifi attendant has one or t Yajnayu^alk-ya a saje and two speeches more ■whicli are legislator and leachcr of one omitted iu tlie translation. portion of llie Yajiir Feda. ( 70 ) The sacred knowledge of the Feds has given. Kan. I see in him a royal sage, the friend Of an illustrious sovereign^ and the sire Of her I called my daughter — ah, I dream. Of other days and joys, that destiny Has now alas unsparingly destroyed. Jail. All hail, Anmdhali, to whom the earth At twilight bends its wavuig head in homage : Whom the three worlds revere, and who enjoyest The love of him, of sages first and best. Who lives the source exhaustless of pure light. Anin. May light supreme illume thee — may the sun *That shines eternal, hallow thee. Ja?i. IMy friend ; How fares the noble mother of the king. Kan. Alas, (faints. J Jan. What's this. Arun. Your sight too well recalls Her lord — her children, and the long past days Of happiness — now gone — the fond remembrance O'ercoraes her strength — the matron's heart is still As soft and delicate as the tender flower : Jan. Alas, that I should be the cause of suffering * The salutation and rc|)]y text oi Janaha's speech is cor* are both very curious; the first rupt, but Arundhati's reply is, is a httle uniulcUigihle, bulboth Param Jyotis te prakdsaldm. are precisely in the spirit of the Ai/ani ttsiiim jmnutu Dtva Paro GUyalri or sacred verse of the Raja ya eshah tapati—SAnj I'edas, and iiidicate a system, supreme light enlighten thee, very different from the com- may this divine lij^ht who glows, nion Iliadu polylliL-ism. The purify thee. ( 71 ) To one I have not seen so long, the wife Of my still cherished friend — united witli me In closest bonds — dear as my heart, my peace. Dear as my person, or my life itself. The present fruit and object of my being. Or whatsoever else were dearest to me — And is not this his wife— and can I give Her pain, that does not equally afflict My friend, for she was ever one with him, In joy and sorrow — Fate is here alone. To blame, then let me, as I think of him. Forbear to agonise her sinking heart. Kan. Where art thou, dearest JoHo/a*— methinks I still behold thy graceful limbs, as light As lunar rays, and mark thy lotus face. Budding with playful smiles, and shedding pride And fortune on thy marriage celebration, As the delighted monarch, cal.ed thee child. And bade thee sit upon his knee, and termed thee, lihehYideo^ R a glm's loftiest hope, the bond 0£ Jdnaka's exalted house, and his. Jan. Imperial Dasaral'/ia, every way "Within my heart, thy memory is secured. Fathers in social life but rarely prize Their daughters, and confine their fond regard To those who wed them — but not thus didst thou. For Sila ever was to thee a daughter. And cherished as thy child — but thou art gone. And the dear seed of our alliance blighted. "Fie upon life — the world is now a hell. ( 72 ) Kau. Jsly cliild, my Januki, in vain I mourn thee^ Nor will my lift', enfeebled by despair. Yet bound in chains of adamant, release me. Arun. Take comfort Princess, give your tears some respite^ Recall the words your pious teacher uttered. Who prophesied at Rishyasringa's dwelling. The dews of happiness would yet descend. And cheer the last days of your closing life. Kau. I have no relish, now, for worldly happiness. Aran. You cannot doubt the seer's prophetic sight : Trust me, what he hath said, will surely be t Whate'er is uttered by the holy Brahman, Who is the light divine made manifest. Must come to pass — the blessing which invoked Propitious Lakshmi to the nuptial lite. Was not unmeaning, nor pronounced in vain — , A noise behind. Jan, The boys amidst their sports. Kau. Little suffices to the joys of youth, {looks out) But who is yonder — strong, and light, and active. He bears the noble port oi Rdmabhadia : Who should this be — that he so charms my sight. Arun. (Apart.) This must be one that -BA«g-2>ar/«" named To m.e in secrecy — which should it be — Kusa or Lava— we will ascertain. Jan, In sooth, he bears a strong similitude : His parted locks, dark as the lotus leaf. Denote the warrior tribe, and 'mongst his fellows, He shews a proud pre-eminence — it seems That Rama once more has become a boy — ( 73 ) Who is this youth that thus delights our sight. Anin. Some Kxhctriya lad, who here awhile pursues. Hi? sacred studies. Jan. You have rightly judged His birth : for see, on eitJier shoulder hangs, TJie martial quiver, and the feathery shafts Blend with his curling locks — below his breast. Slight tinctured with the saci-ificial ashes, TLe deer skin wraps his body: with the zone Of Murvd bound, tlie madder tinted garb Descending vests his limbs — the sacred rosary Begirts his wrist, and in one hand he bears The Pipal staff, the other grasps the bow.** Arunclhati, whence comes he. Arun, You forget ; I came here but to-day Jan. (Tothe altendanl.) My worthy friend. Go to Vdlmiki, and of him enquire Who is. this boy — and tell the boy himself. Some aged persons wish to talk with him. Alten. As you command. * These iiisiguia of llic mili- to the 5'fl«t)a faith. T\\q Pipal tary student are according to staff is :i staff made of the wood Menu, with the addition of the of the P//>flZ or Holy Fig tree. ashes of the fuel used in sncrifice, The zone of Mttrva is a girdle and the bracelet or rosary of the fastened over one hi[) and h.iiig- seeds of the Elneocarpus, wliich iiig loosely over the other, made are not indispensihle acconii»;i- of the fibres of a kind of creeper, niuients, and iiuiicate a bias Sunsevicra zeylaniea. ( 74 ) Kail. What think you— will he come. Arlin. What busy fancies has his sight suggested: Dismiss them — they are idle. Kail. (^Approaches-) Thenaturalgi'acesofexpanding youth. Though lost to fools, familiar to the wise. Shed not the virtue that in him resides. Jan, As lie advances, he attracts my mind, Fii'm though it be, as sways the slender rod Of magnet force, the ponderous iKiass of iron. ENTEii Lava. Lava. To talk Avith me — and yet I know them not. How am I to address them — ignorant What claims their birth, or tribe, or namemay give them To my respect : yet, to the aged this. At least is d\ie. (approaches.) Conceive the brow oiLava, Has bent to do you reverence. Aran, and Jan. Long life await you, Kan. Long be thy days* my child. Aniiu Come hither child. ( Embraces him ; then apart.) This dear embrace fulfills Present and past desiie. Kau. Come hither youth, (embraces him. J He is indeed most like,. Not only in his stature, nor in hue As jetty as the sable leaves that float Upon the stream, nor in his mellow voice. Deep as the wild duck's cry when gathering pleased The fibres of the lotus Stalk — but most His firm flesh is like Rama's to the touch — * The beut'diction h literally Lonjj be ri}' life. C 75 ) Hard as the seed tup of the watei* hly : Then in his countenance — there well I see- Dost thou not note it — fto Janaka.) in Iiis eager gazej The animated, speaking glance of Sitd. Jaii% I mark it weli. Kan. j\Iy heart misgives me : hast thou a mother, child. Or lives thy father in thy recollection. Lav. Neither. Kan. Whose art thou. Lava. Wise Vdbniki's. Kau. Say on. Lava. I know no more (Behind.) Warriors take heed, 'tis Chandrakc{ic\iovdeT, Tliat none disturb the holy hermitage. Arun. The prince is here, he leads the martial escort That guards the consecrated steed — haply We may behold him — Fortune smiles upoii us. Kau. The dear son o{ Laktionana — This is indeed a happiness. Lava. Reverend Sir, Avho is this Chaiidrakeiu. Tarn. Hast thou ever heard, brave youth. Of Rdina and of Lakshnana. Lava. The heroes Of the Rumdyaiia Jan. The same. Lava. I know them. Their names and actions are familiar to me. Jan. The son of Lukshmana is Chandrakclu. Lava. The son of Urmildy the other daughter Of Mithilas pious king. C 7^ > Jriifi. He knows the history. Jan. Since you are so well skilled in tliis, clear boy^ 'J'ell us, what other oiFspring had the sons 0£ Dasaratha. Lava. So much of the tale^, Is not yet taught us. Jan. Is it not composed. Lava. It is, but not imparted — save a portion For Bharala, the master of the Drama, To be performed, prepared, and by the Sage Himself, transcribed, for an especial purpose* Jan. Whatpuipose. Lava. To be taught by Bharata To the* Apsarasas, that they enact it Before the kiuff of Swerva. Ja7i. This we would see. Lava. It is not in our dwelling. The part I mention was conveyed from hence By some, the chosen of the class, and with them> Their guide and guard, in arms my brother went Kau. Hast thou a brother child. Lava. I have, his name is Kusa. Kau. Is he the elder. Lava. In that his birth had just the start of mine. Jan. Twin brethren are you then. Lava. Grave sir — we are. Jan. Tell us, how far the tale of Itdma comes. Lava. To Lahshmana' s return, Avhen he had left * The nymphs and actresses of Indrat paradise. ( 77 ) The delicate Situ in the pains of travail, Amidst the lonely woods, deserted thus. To still the foul aspersions of the people. Kau. Alas, my luckless child, how shall thy frame Of tenderest mould, support such trying pangs. Remote from human aid. Jan. Poor helpless queen. Disgrace, the forest terrors, and the pains Of chill birth, all, at once assail thy life — The fiends impure close round their fated pre}'. Nor cm thy Sire pronounce the spell of power To chase them baffled to their haunts again. Lav. Dame, who are these (lo Arundhati.)* Arun. Janakct and Kaiisalyd. Jan. Shame on the thankless race that wronged thy fame. And Rama's haste to listen to their calumnies — The cruel blow that has o'erwhelmed my child Arouses all my soul, and tempts my wrath. To deal with arms, or direr imprecations. Destruction on my Situs persecutors. Kau. Preserve us Dame — appease the royal sage. Arun, Such expiation still must be performed By all whom public calumny assails. Remember — Rilma is thy son: he claims Thy love— the subject race, alike, demand, A king's compassion. Jan. I indulge no hate To either — Rama ever is m}' son — * The stage direction here is t'lon -. Lava surveys them with expressed with German preci- respectful and painful curiosilv. C 7'S ) And fov the citizens, I call to mind, "Women and children, men infirm with years,, And sacred Brahmans, form the varied throng. Enter Pupils. r.:f. The horse, the horse — so often in the Vedas Read of, unseen, comes living in our sight, — I^dv. The horse — the horse — the mighty beast of war-— *» The beast of sacrifice— how looks he— tell me. Fup. With four firm hoofs he spurns the ground — Erect lie bears his arching neck — behind he lashes His flov/ing tail, and scatters Avide the grain. Ai distance warlike troops observe his course— » Come and behold, (lay Jioldof Lciva.J La7}. Elders — they drag me from you» Jfrnn. Follow your pleasure. Ku:i. Let us accompany liim, I live but in his sight. A un. His speed defies Our trirdy steps— we cannot keep in vieAV So fieet a runner. Enter Mtendarit, Bless. I have seen VahnVci Aiid to your questions thus replies the Sage^ Taat which is fit for j^ou to know, in time. Shall be made known. Ja.i. Hi.s answer is mysterious — Come matron and my friend ; seek we, ourselves, The venerable sage. ^Exeu7it. C 70 ) ANOTHER PART OF THE GROVE Enter Lava and the Pupils. Pup. See prince — is it not Avonderfiil. JLav. I see, And recognise the Aswamedhih steed. Pup. How know you him. Lav. Have you not read The section that describes him— -see— his guards In mjiil arrayed, with spears and maces armed. If you believe me not, go ask of them. Pup. Ho — Soldier tell, why is this steed so guarded. Lav. (apaii) The Asrvcmicdha is the glorious rite Of all victorious monavch;^ — they who bend The haughtiest Kshctrii/as to their power, and reign The greatest of the great. Guard. The liorse, brave youths — upon the banner look Or hsten to the warriors cry — The steed Is his : who triumphed o'er the seven fold world.* Lav. Oh, these are animating sounds, Fup. The prince Is wise— he rightly said — hark; what a noise. \_Shouls without. Lav. What ho, U there no Kihetrii/a on the eavth, That such insulting clamours vex the heavens. Gud'd. Where lives the Kshelrija that should dare oppose The I\jalidr''!ja. Lav Despicable babbler?. If such there be, they are, and will disdain Tliis weak attempt to teach them fear— enough : * The uuiversCj consisting of seven coiiliiieals. ( so ) Away with idle words, foi- I, even T, Will bear away the steed, though th'ckly liemmed With fierce opposing shafts — hear me — my friends. And fellows of my sports, drive off the horse. With clods of turf, and let him scamper hence, 1 o gambol with the deer, (the Boys rim oj^. ENTER a Soldier. How noAV, imp of mischief, what would you do; Away — a line of ruthless troops advances To punish such mad pranks — the Prince observes you. Watching with ready bow, the neighbouring thicket. Quick to yon grove. The Boys return. (_To Lava.) 'Tis done — as you desired. The Soldiers raise their bows, and point their shafts Against you — and the hermitage is still Remote — Fly — fly wiih the speed of deer. [^iwi oJ\ Lav. Let the shafts fall, (bending his bow.) Oh, this is glorious: the bud rattling bow Rings with the clang of thunder clashing clouds. And wide expands, like Ya7na's yawning mouth, Opened to swallow nations. lExiL END OF THE FOURTH ACT. ACT V. Behind. Hoj Soldiers haste, or we are put to shame» See hither speeds the Prince : his charioteer Urges the fiery steeds : Sumanira whirls The lash, and on they bound, whilst o'er the head Of Chandrakelu^ his red banner floats Loose to the breeze. Enter Chandraketu in his car driven hy Sumatifra. Chan. What marvel's this, Sumantra, what brave hera Thus from his ceaseless-sounding bowstring rains A shower of countless shafts upon our host : Like a bright crest upon the brow of battle The warrior shines, and as the mantling glow Of scorn and anger kindles on his cheeks. He wears a more than human loveliness. Strange, that a lad, the son of some recluse. Or holy sage, should with such desperate valour Singly defy a multitude of foes. As if he were a sciou yet unknov/n Of Raghu's stock : he gratifies my coming. With fiery darts that roar along the sky. Like some wild elephant, that cries with anguish. When on his front the cleaving falchion falls. SwH' Like thine his person ; and his lofty bearing. Defies both Gods and demons— as I gaae on liim. ( 82 ) I call to memorj'^, Rama, when in youth. He aimed his arrows at the host impure '1 hat harassed Kusiku's exalted son. CJum. I feel abashed when I observe his prowess. Unmoved he stands, though round him madly rages. The storm of battle — through the murky air With clouds of dust obscured, the whirring sword Flashes like lightning — rattle the rushing cars. With jangling bells harsh pealing ; onward roll Like thunderclouds the ponderous elephantSj Dark laden with the tempest of the war. He shouts defiance, and his battle cry Is heard above the rattling drums — more loud. And more reiterated, than the din Which mountain bowers reverberate to the roar Of the wild elephant: they press upon him — The clustering heads are tossed with rage and terror — He draws his bow — fearful as Ymnd's mouth That gapes to swallow multitudes — they fall. They break, they fly ; haste — onward to their rescue. Sum. (Apart.) I dread to bring these daring youths together. Should Chanch akcHu fall — and yet his birth — Demands the danger — if Ikshwdku's heir Be wanting in the hour of peril, where Shall man expect protection. Chan. On every side the cowards yield — oh shame, Sum. Prince, we are now within the hero's hail. Chan. His name— — Suvi. Is Lava. ( 83 ) Chan. Lava — hero — hear. Foi-bear these foes unworthy-— here am I— « On me exhaust thy daring, as on thee My prowess longs to satisfy its craving. Sum. He hears you Prince, and for a noble enemy Suspends ))ursuit — e'en so the lion's cub Foregoes the timid deer, and turns to brave The falling thunderbolt. Enter Lava. Lav. Hail valiant Prince, your words proclaim you worthy Your lofty lineage, and of my encounter — See — I obey your call (noise without.) "What, do the slaves, once scattered from the field. Return to seek the fight ; shall they intrude When Princes are my foes — well — be it so. Though louder Avere their shouts than ocean's roar. When o'er the wreck of worlds, the blasts of fate Drive his tumultuous waves, their clamours yield Fresh fuel to my wrath, whose rising fires More uncontroulable and fiercely glow. Than the dread flames, deep caverned in the Earth, And fed with splintered rocks. Chan, Regard thein not. Esteem me as tliy friend, for I admire Thy merits ; and consider thou as thine Whate'er to me belongs. Thine, are these troops. And should not move thy anger ; be thy prowess Tried by the test of mine, and mine alone. LuiK (Turninii hack) This is indeed an honor, to receive Such high encomium from this royal youth. C Si ) 7 he bravest of the children of the sun. Why measure him with these — yet can I bear Tliese clamorous menaces, that from the crowd Defy me— no — I thus efface my shame. \yushes out, Chan. Behold him, where he speeds: with high disdain He draws his bow against the crowds hi front. Whilst others press his rear — so central gleams. The bow o£ Indra, midst divided clouds, Tossed in dissevered masses by the gale. Ploa— warriors hear me — shall we thus be shamed By such unequal fight ; shall valiant men Attack a slender youth — shall plaited mail Oppose the deer skin — and the rattling car. And horse, and elephant, combine to crush A single foeman, as on foot he braves ye. Lav. (Retia'tting.) He pities me — Indeed ! this waste of time Shall cease — with heavenly arms I fight And they no more impede me. f Stands ill the altitude of meditation. )* Chan. What is this ; The shouts ai-e stilled. Lav. So much for these revilers. Sum. This is no common deed: the youth must wield Celestial weapons. Chan. It is true ; for see, * This is a specimen of the ployed is the Jr/wji/zfl/ira or that use of Ihe heavenly aims of which causes drowsiness — its ■which mention was made in the influence is the result of Dhydna first act. The weapon here era- or meditation. ( 85 ) In fearful change that equal pains the eye. Alternate gloom to flasliing lightning, yields. How like a painted army, stands our host. As the resistless charm subdues their senses ; And now along the sky, dark vapours float In masses, ponderous as the peaks of VUidltya, And blackness, gathered from the caves of hell. Like molten brass, red sullen flames, by fits. Glow through the gloom, and loud the breeze awakes As 'twere the wind of final dissolution. Suvi. Whence could he gain such power. Chan, From whom. But his great master, wise Prachetas son. lium. Not his the gifts : Krisdswas progeny By him, on Viswamilra were bestowed. And he to Rama gave them. Chan. Yet, perchance, Others, who equally the light of truth Within themselves possess, may of themselves. Obtain possession of these selfsame powers. Sum Enough. Be on your guard: he comes, Chan. S)- Lav. ( Together) ' 1 is strange : Some hidden cause my heart with rapture fills. At sight of this fair youth — is it the hope Of futui-e converse — is it his lofty worth- Is it the fond transmission of regard Felt in a former being — or does some tie Of kindred undiscovered wake delight. 8um. Such is the sympathy that ever binds Congenial excellence : the world's report, ( 'SO ) The aspect of the stars, the eye's caprice, Oft lead to love ere merit wins regard. The sudden friend exacts no pledged requital. The spirit that pervades his inmost core. Is that of 'pure attachment. — (LooHii^ at Lava, then aside.) Can it be — - Ah no — fate in the germ destroyed The lovely plant — the parent stem cut down. What flower shall blossom more. Chan. I quit the car. iium. Why so. Chan. To pay my homage to this valiant youth. And do a soldier's duty — to assail ^ At such advantaije, one Avho fis^htson foot The God of arms* forbids. Sim. (Apart ) What shall I do— The Prince's will is worthy of his race. And must not be opposed— yet — can I bear To witness such a conflict. Chan. What will you say, When men shall ask my fatherr's honored friend. If Chandrakctu did his duty. Sinn. RIglit — • War Is the Kshetriya's duty, and thy race Has never shrunk from contest: then, proceed, tAnd shew thee worthy thy Illustrious sires. * The Sasira Devala, liter- heya be intended, ally rendered in the text — l)ut + Several speeches of little iu- the Hindu Pantheon recognises tercst are here oniitled. 110 such personage except Kurti' ( S7 ) Lav. What mingled feelings rise, as I approach him. Dear to the night flower as the rising moon His presence offers rapture to my sight ; But as I grasp the heavy clanging bow, I fe'l my ardour for the figlit revive And all my soul on fire. Chan. (Descendhig from the car and hon'ing to Stimanlray Accept my friend. The lowly reverence of Chandralcctu Born of a race that boast the Sun tlieir Sire. Sun. I\Iay your great Sire defend the sons he loves In the dread hour of battle — may Varaha* All mighty and etei*nal, grant you fame, And victory, and virtue, till you equal The + founder of your house — may the great Sage Your race's guardian aid you : may the gods Of air, and fire, and heaven, and may SaparnaX And Vishmis self, infuse into thy heart Their own celestial daring — Be the clang. Of Rama's bow string, and of Lakshmatia's, The charm of potency to Avin thee victory. Lav. Prince, you well become The glittering car— this courtesy exceeds. Chav. Bo you then mount An equal chariot. Lav. (To Sumantra.) Honoured Sir, persuade. The Prince to keep his seat. * The incarnation of J'ishuu giralh and father of Uaghu asaBorr. X Ca/'wra the n;o;iarch of the + KakutHha the son of Bha- bird*. ( 88 ) Svm. So you assent. To Chandraketu's wishes. Lay. That would I do Most cheerfully— but we are foresters, The untaught tenants of the wood, and want The prmcely skill to guide the c^r of battle. Sum. It is more strange that you so well are skilled In dignity and courtesy — trust me youth — Could Rdmabhadra but behold thee thus. His heart would melt with tenderness towards thee-. hav. His fame has reached me, and I honour him. And though I have presumptuously disturbed The royal sacrifice, yet not the less, I feel deep reverence for the pious chief. His Taunting followers alone provoked me. To wipe away the infamy they heaped On all the Kshetriya tribe. Chan. Is it so hard. To own a Sire's pre-eminence. hav. Not so: But knows the Prince the duties of a Soldier. Sum. You do not know the mighty Rdmachundra^ Then speak not of him— you may boast 'tis true You mastered feeble hearts like those, in fight ; But when a foe like '^ Jdmudagnya, bends. Beneath your arm, then you may vaunt your prowess* i«v. A mighty triumph truly — is it not granted A Brahmin's weapons are his words, and when He wields a warrior's arms, his inexperience * The SOQ o{ Jamadagni, Parasurdma. ( 8D ) Bears them inert ; to conquer such a champion. And such Avas Jdmada^nT/a—h methinks But scanty matter for a liero's praise. Ckan. Enouo-h, enough, what liero heavenly bom Descends on earth, to hold in disesteem. The son of Bhript, lie whose fatal arm Had desolated worlds, but pity stopped His all resistless sword.* Lav. {In an ironical tone. ) I knoAv the deeds O? Raghupali — long may he enjoy His well earned honours — long may listening- worlds Admire the tale of his hero'c exploits. Still, glory Avait upon the oveithrow Of a weak woman ; the advance that shewed No sign of fear when Khar a felt his valour ; And the bold scheme that conquered Indraj'U.f Chan. Injurious youth thy pride indeed is vast. * Hedestroyed the Ksheln't/a ordinary tenor of the story, which or military raceexceptjitiss.iid in represents him as externiinutiiiff some accouuts, those in the Sohir them twenty one times, a snccts- line; other statements aver that sion of destructive feats he couid he exterminated all except some scarcely have achieved, unless lie of the females, who were iiiarri- sevea times, "thrice dew the ed to Brahmans, and thus conti- slain." nued the warrior tribe. As how- + The destruction of Tara/irw, ever many Piinces of holh the the disturber of the sacrifices of solar and lunar dynasties are flswamilra is rehited in the long subsequent to i'arasardjua, first hook of tlie y/a/««^aHfl, and we must understand his exler- the deatii of a woiu ui is forbid- mination of ihe Ksheln'i/as \i\lh den to a soldier. The back- a certain reservation. This is wardness of Rii/na, or as it is de- evideutly necessary, from the scribed in the onjjinai, the three isi ( 90 ) Lav, Away, great Prince, I do not heed thy frown. Sum. They burst with rage, and every limb is shook With furious passion— glows each sanguine eye Like the red lotus — the discoloured cheek, And agitated brow, are like the moon Stained with strange spots, or like the water lily. When o'er its ruffled leaves the black bee spreads His fluttering wings. Lav. & Chan, (iogdhcr.) ^tlence to the field of fight. steps that were not in advance, proved fatal to hiin was the does not so occur in the ordi- result of p'ibhUhana's advice, nnry copies of the Rdmayana, who was aware of a prophecy and the passage may have under- anounced hy Brfl/imd, that vvho- gone some modification as dero- ever should interrupt by force gatory to the hero. Nothing of urms a certain sacrifice coin- about Ramus retiring three nienced by that cliieflain would paces has been met with in that provehisdeslroycr — fndrnjUvras part of the Rumayana which engaged in tiie rite, wlien by the describes the death of Khara in recommendation of Jibhishana, the Aranya Kdnda, but it is Lakshmana and a party of Rd- admitted that Ruma felt alarm, ?n«'s host were seat to attack the upon the approach of a mace Rukshasas who guarded him. hurled at hina by the Rdkshasai The latter were routed — Indrajit "Seeing that weapon like the abandoned the unfinished ce- mace of death approaching, the remony to come totiieir rescue, Prince was alarmed, considering and was ultimately slain by that Its flight could not be Lakshmana — the exploit there- equalled nor opposed by com- fore added little to the glory of mon arrows, the inace of the Rama as he took no part in the demon being of celestial origin." conflict, and as its result was The attack upon Indrajit which predestined. END OF THE FIFTH ACT. ACT VI. Enter a Vidycidhara and F'uli/ddkart (a Male and Female Spirit of air) in their car. M' Sp. A fearful fight : less fierce the blows When Gods and Titans meet as foes. See, Love — what bright achievements grace The warriors of the Solar race. Strained to each breast the bow is bentj The shaft unintermitted sent. The jangling bells incessant ring. And frequent twangs the rattling string. Whilst an alarum, long and loud. Is sounded by yon thunder cloud. Inflated by supernal power. In honour of such battle hour . Quick, on each youthful champion's head, A shower of heavenly blossoms shed. Culled from the nectar breathing tree. Of youth and immortality. F. Sp. But Avhat is this — o'er all the sky. The sudden streaks of lightning fly. M. Sp. 'lis Makddeva's eye of flame, That opens on this battle game. And from between the awful lashes Terrific in its glory, flashes. Such sparks, as scattered from the sun ( 92 ) On *Trvashtras whirling circle spun. Ah no, I see — the fiery blaze^t 'J'is Chandruketu's arm displays ; Around his car, wiih banneret. And spears, and waving chowries set. The fatal radiance rapid dances. And on the chieftain's armour glances^ The warrior glows Avith yellow light. The car is pale with ashen white ; 'Tis all m flame ; the God of fire Puts forth his dread resistless ire. And crackling, sparkling, roaring, strong. His lambent furies curl along, IS'ow with the force of falling thunder. They rive the firmest rocks asunder. 'J he air is parching, love — beneath ^ly mantling robe more coolly breathe. And let us to a distance haste. F. Sp. No further need — the peril's past : The scorching vapour glows no more. The clouds distil their ge'id store. And ponderous through the ether float.. As murky as the Peafowl's throat, * Twashtra tlie artist of the in order to temper his fierceness, Gods, the svme with I'iswa- jmt tlie planet oii the "grindstone, Jcarina the fulher-in-law of and took off the edge of his Siirya — when Sanjna unable to r;iys. endure the splendors I fly to thy asoi stance. Luk. Does my Lord Remember^, what he views, is but a fiction. Ham. Alas, that such a portion should have been Tlie gift of Rama to his tender bride. The dear companion of his forest dwelling. Lak. Suppress these thoughts — let us attend the story. Ram. I am armed — picrceless as adamant. \_sits down. E.VTEU Slid supported hu Prilhivi (iJie Earth) and Gunga (the Ganges) each bearing a new horn child. Ram. Lakshmana I am lost, my senses stray In a bewildering maze — support me. Ga iga. Revive Vaidehi. Fate is now thy friend. Amidst the waves in safety hast thou given, Tw^o hopes to Raghu's line. Sita. Can this be true. Are these my infants — ah my loved Lord. [fainting. Ganga. Resume tliy fortitude, my child — revive. Sita. Who art thou. Pri. Tis Bhd^irathi, the protecting goddess Of your Lord's line. Sita. (Bowing to Ganga.) Receive my adoi-atlon. Ganga. May the reward of virtue ever wait thee. Behold thy mother — reverend Goildess— Earth. Sita. Am I so blest. Pri. Let this embrace assure tlice. Luk. The queen is fondly cherished by the Deities. Ram. Their love for this, their child, o'ercomes their spirits. This passion of the sou!, the common attribute o ( 106 ) Of sentient belng-s, is the knot that binds, Tlie cord that hokls the universe, and till The end of all, perpetuates the race. Sita. Oh I were happy now, could I but think I held a place in my dear Lord's remembrance. Pri. Thy Lord — who should he be— hast thou a husband ; Sita. Why need I name him — weli my parent knowshim. Ga?i. Queen, reflect (to Prithivi) Thou art the stay of all — and shalt thou share The passions of the ignorant: consider. What he has done, the honour of his race. Imperatively Avilled ; for wide and far The stain upon his name was spread : — the test In Lanka undergone, not elsewhere witnessed Was little credited — and it has been The triumph of his high and royal race, To claim the homage free, and unreserved. Of all the world — what then remained for Kama In this dilemma, else, than to pursue. The course that he has trod. Prl. Goddess, I hear. Your censures with delight, but strong affection Controuls my thoughts and language. Well I know The love of Rama, and the grief he feels For loss of this dear child, yet still he lives. For the sole benefit of his subject tribes. For which, in other worlds, rewards await hira. ^lla Oh, let my mother take And hide me in her bosom. Can. Child, forbear. ( 107 ) Yet many years thy presence shall dispense Delight upon mankind. Pri. And for the present. These infants claim thy care Sit a. A "widow I. — Pri. How shovild this be, whilst yet thy husband lives. Sila. Have I a husband. Pi it. Can you then disdain. The benefactor of the world, with whom. Again united, fame and bliss aAvait you. JmIcs. Heard you the Queen. Ram. — Let all the world receive This testimony — (a ?ioise ivllJiout) hark, what "wonders more. Sita. The heavens are overcast. Can. 'Tis true; observe The heavenly arms are visible, the ministers O? Rama, from 7\ViiY76'/yrt first descended. To Viswamitra next, and last to him. Behind. Great Queen,all hail — Behold the faithful servants of thy children— As Raghupati erst to thee announced. His servants we, the servants of thy sons. Sita. Oh, I am blest, the weapon gods appear In all their glory. Gan. Hail, celestial ministers. Devoted to the race of Raghu — still to work The will of his descendants — hail, *ill liail. They disappear — now daughter turn thine eye. ( 103 ) On tliese infantine pictures of thy Lord. S'da. Ah, who .shall minister the holy rites. Their birtli demand?, that great Vaiishtlui's care. Has ever solemnised for liaghu's race. Gan. This, daughter, need not dwell upon thy thoughts. When they no more exact a motlier's charge, Wc will convey them to Valmiki s bower. Pradieias son, equal in power and knowledge. To Angiras or to Fusishlha, shall. Become their mighty master, and perform 'J he ceremonial rites their years require. Ham. 'j'his Avasweil thought. Luk. Does not the Prince perceive. In this, the birth of Kusa and o? Lavct, Is covertly apprised him — from their infancy. Have they been masters of the heavenly arms; They have received eacli sacred ordinance From great Valmiki, and their vigorous youth, Kumbers the years that now have passed away. Since the fair Queen was sentenced tothewoods. Ham. My heart beats high. I cannot speak my thoughts. Vri. Come, Daughter, with thy presence hallow Earth— Sit. Most gladly — I am weary of the Avorld- Pri. Discharge thy dues maternal — 'when these boys. No more require thee, thou shalt be contented. S'lla. Let it be so. \_Exen)if Slid, Gcmgu and Prifhivu Ram. Gone- fhe is gone for ever, (faints.) Laic. All wise Valmiki grant us thy protection — For, suili tlie purpose of thy sacred poem. ( 100 ) Behind' Remove the Instruments of harmony — and let All pres(Mit, mark the marvels that are wrought. By great Vdlmiki's yviU. L'l/t. The waters of the Ganges are upheaved, With sudden agitation — all the sky Is crowded with divinities — behold — Where rising from the depth, the Queen appear?. By Gan2;u and by Prifhivi supported : Hither she comes rejoicing Behind. Jrun. Receive from us, the pure and faithful wife. Unspotted Sila. Laic. Prince, behold these Avonders : Alas, he still is senseless. Enter Arundhaii and Situ. Ai un. Why thus bashful : Haste thee my child, and let the consciousness Of that dear hand, restore thy lord to life. Sila. He wakes. Ham. (Reviving.) My queen, my love • My honoured mothei-, pure Jnindkati With Rishi/asiinga and the pious Siintd — • All here— all happy. Anin. Prince, awhile attend ; The goddess of thy race in favour speaks. Ganga without. Lord of the world— remember thy appeal.* * See the first Act. ( no ) Thou hast invoked my caves for this, thy queen. That as a mother T should guard her ever, As if she were Arundhati. Behold. I have obe3'ed thy -will — my debt is paid. Arun. Again attend, thy mother Earth, addresses thee. Prithivi withortt. Lord of the world — remember thy appeal : Thou hast committed Silci to my charge. And called updn me to [ rotect my child. 1 have obeyed thy will — my debt is paid. Ram. (Prostrating himself.) How have J, sinful as I am, deserved. Such heavenly favour. \ Aru7i. People of Aifodhija ; Receive your queen, whom the great goddesses Gangd and Prithivi, thus highly honour. And now by me, Arundhati, presented you. The Gods themselves have testified her purity. And Fire borne witness to her spotless virtue. From Sacrifice she draws her birth,* and reigns Wife of the greatest of the sun's descendants. Recall these things — and yield her veneration. Lak. They feel the matron's censure : all the crov/d Is bent in prostrate homage to the Queen, Whilst from above, the guardians of the spheres. And rulers of the planets, shed delighted, A shower of heavenly flowers. Arnn. Lord of the Avorld— imperial Bdmuhhadra, In place of her similitude, be iSitd * Slta was bora of the earth at a sacrifice performed by Janaka. ( 111 ) Herself, the partner of your Scicredrite, Ram. Most joyfiill}'. Lak. ( To Sitd. ) Lady and Queen, the shameless Lakshmana; Is bold enough to offer you his homage. Sila. IMay length of days reward such worth as thine. Aran. Now may the Sage lead forth the lovely twins, Kiisa and Lava, to embrace their parents. Ham. This is joy indeed. — Sila. Where are my children. Enter Valmiki with Kiisa and Lava Val. BehoLl your Parents, children; the Prince Lakshmana, And there you grandsire — this your father's mother. Sit a. ]\Iy dear father too. — Kits, and Lav. — Dear father — dearest mother. Ham. (Embracing them ) This is a recompense for all our sorrows. Sita. Come hither Kusa — hither Lava — come Embrace your mother — now indeed restored To life. Kusa. and Lava. We are most blest. Sita. — Lord I salute thee (to Vdlniiki.) Val. May thy days be many. Sita. My dear father — thus, Avith all I love encompassed How can I bear so vast a weight of happiness. A noise behind. Val. (Looking out.) The demon Lfl?)««a is slain, and here The Prince of Madhura advances — Lak. All. Conspires to make our happiness complete — Ram. I scarce can credit what I see — yet thus ( n2 ) Does fate oppress the prosperous. Val. Rama — Is there ought else that may require our aicL Rain. Nought, holy Sire, but thi , : May that inspired strain, whose lines impart This tale, de ight and purify the heart ; As with a mother's love, each grief all:- And wash like Ganga's wave, our sins avv,\y. And may dramatic skill, and taste profound, Pourtray the story, and the verse expound. So that due honour ever shall belong To the great master of poetic song. Alike familiar with a loftier theme. The sacred knowledge of the one supreme.* This Drama labours under the disadvantage of a subject drawn from national mythology, and although the more in- teresting on that account to those to whom it was originally addressed, it must lose much of itsmeritinthe eyes of those, to whom the mythos of the Hindus is unattractive or unknown. Another defect consequent upon the choice of its subject is the want of action : theincidents are few, and although not xniconnectedwith each other, nor independant of the denoue- ment, th'jy occur abruptly, and are separated by intervals of time and place, which trespass a little too strongly upon dra- matic probabilities, and impair the interest of the story. * The Poet acquainted with the Brahma Sahda^ the inspired and uiiciealed I'cdas as iJenlifiable with Brahma or the Supreme being. ( 113 ) Apart from these defects, however, the Drama has much to recommend it, and has more pretension to genuine pathos, than perhaps any other specimen of the Hindu Theatre. The mutual sorrows of Rama and IS'itu in their state of separation are pleasingly and tenderly expressed, and the meeting of the father and his sons may be compared advantageously with similar scenes, with which the fictions of Europe both poeti- cal and dramatic abound. Besides the felicitous expression of softer feelings, this play has some curious pictures of the beau ideal of heroic bearing, and of thedutiesof a AVarrior and a Prince. A higher elevation can scarcely be selected for either. The true spirit of chivalry pervades the encounter of the two young Princes, and the quiet devotedness with which Rama sacrifices his wife and domestic happiness to the prosperity of his subjects, is a worthy counterpart to the immolation of natural affecti- ons to public interests, which is so frequent in the early his- tory of Greece. The characters of the Drama are individualised by the features just noticed as belonging to those of the heroic class, and by the sentiments of piety and the tone of authority, whi. h animate the religious personages introduced upon the scene, amongst whom, that females bear so important a part, maybe regarded as another characteristicpe culiarity. The incidents, as already noticed to, are not numerous, but they are dramatic and interesting, and upon the feelings of a Hindu must have exercised a powerfid influence. — To a belief that vivifies all objects, and gives to mountains and rivers divine forms and sentient natures, the representations of this play must have been awful and sublime. The most inferior of the ( !14 ) personages exhibited are the Spirits of air, or of the forest or the flood, who mingle fumiiiarly and affectionately with demi- gods and deified Sages. Earth the mother of all beings, and Gangd the river of the three worlds, are introduced in person, and the final reunion of Rama with his family is witnessed, not only by the people of Ayodliya, and the elders of either race, but by the congregated deities of Earthand Heaven. The language of the beings of fictitious existence is either narrative or descriptive, and in the former is simple, and in the latter picturesque. That, of the human characters, is, as usual with our author, rather passionate than poetical, but some brilliant thoughts occur, the justice and beauty of which are not surpassed in any literature. The comparison of Ckandraketu to a Lion's cub turning to brave the thunderbolt is one of these, and another is the illustration of the effects of education upon minds possessed or destitute of natural gifts. It is needless to specify other passages. The general tone of the piece is imaginative and elevated, and it is entitled at least to the designation of a Dramatic Poem. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. S JAf.' 2 8 ^iS' v.i-.o %m.^2ins^'- X6. UO^*^ DEC ^7r-%m^ Form L9-25m-3, '62(0716584) 444 1 0CSO0THEBH.HG;Oa 111 , uBBAR^Ff.lrJSii '55a 392 400